Stephanie's Summer (Patreon)

Chapter 01

Stephanie was lollygagging. She didn’t have long to get to work and yet she felt no impulse to move like she had a purpose. She sat in front of her vanity mirror, a towel wrapped around her hair and a towel wrapped around her chest. She was idly going through her cornucopia of make up, trying to find the right eye shadow to go with the light red lipstick she planned on wearing. She hadn’t yet chosen a dress to wear and would have to coordinate with that as well. Her cellphone, which sat mere inches from her hands, was lighting up with texts and notifications. Her followers on Instagram were liking her latest pic. It was a saucy shot of her fresh out of the shower, her wet hair hanging over her eyes and the top of her breasts being exposed. She had edited it to not show any nudity, but it was still showing more than her parents would like.

She still lived with her parents. She had just graduated and had turned eighteen at the start of school. She was planning on living with her parents before she went off to college, a few months away. She was going to live on campus and truly take in the college experience. Not that she cared what her parents thought. She didn’t. She did what she liked and loved the attention and praise that came with her behavior.

Her boyfriend, Jason, loved her exhibitionism. He was older than she was, by seven years, and he was known around town as a party animal. He didn’t like girls who were shy or unwilling to have a little fun. The more she showed, the more attention he doted upon her, and the more willing she was to show or do more.

She stood up from her vanity and went over to her closet to find a dress suitable for work. She was a hostess at a classy restaurant downtown and the owner, Clive, wanted her to look attractive but respectable. Her mother had to buy her a whole slew of new dresses just for this job, ones that didn’t have a low cut around the chest or a short cut around the thighs. She lived and loved mini skirts, as did Jason, and to have to wear something she couldn’t easily hike up as a tease for him was a drag. That didn’t stop her from getting dresses that were as tight as possible to accent her curves and assets. Her mother had protested but was quickly ignored. A prudish conservative, her mother wouldn’t know sexy or stylish if it slapped her in the face.

Dress chosen, Stephanie let the towel around her chest drop and grabbed her phone. She covered her chest with her arm and took a pouty faced selfie with her phone stretched up above her. No one would be able to see anything, but they could clearly tell that she was naked from head to toe. She posted the picture with captions that said, Adulting Sucks :( and the hashtag #working girl.

Her best friend since they were children, Tenaya, video called her just as she was about to set the phone down.

“What are you doing, hoe! Your pale ass ain’t dressed yet?” Her friend said incredulously, trying hard to sound like she had an urban upbringing.

“Bitch, don’t you even worry about it, girl! Being fabulous is a work of art and you don’t rush the artist!”

“Whatevs. You need to rush something. You know Clive ain’t giving you no more chances if you’s late.”

“He wouldn’t fire me. Jason wouldn’t let him. Besides, I just need to throw this dress on and do some touch ups and I’m good.”

“You gonna wear some panties or going straight commando?”

“I don’t know. Haven’t decided yet. You going to the party after work?”

“Hell yeah! A beach party to kick off summer? You best believe that I’ll be there and I’ll be getting mine.”

“Getting yours? Shut the fuck up, you ain’t getting shit.”

“Oh I know you ain’t talk to me like that, miss virgin thang! How long you gonna lead that hunk of man meat along? If you ain’t climbing that mountain, at least get out of the way and let me have a turn! Whoo! I know he ain’t ready for this!”

“Ain’t no one want your tiny ass. You’re short enough to not have to drop to your knees!” Stephanie made gagging noises and mimicked giving someone oral sex.

“Shit, I know it! But at least I know what it’s like. Unlike someone who hasn’t even let a finger slip, much less felt the real thing. So don’t you be bringing that grade school shit over here!”

“Whatever, T. I just want to make sure that Jason knows he’s getting something special.”

“Special? What? You think you’ve got a magical pussy between your legs? You think he hasn’t already tried to compare you to every other girl he’s had? Stop being delusional and give that poor boy something to hold on to before he finds someone else. Or before someone else gives him what you won’t!”

“I-I don’t think it’s magical. But you know, you’re only a virgin once.”

“And then life gets infinitely better! Who’s filling your head with that virgin purity bullshit? There is nothing more liberating than an orgasm, let me tell you. And no one has ever said that they wish they’d kept their virginity. Any girl that’s had sex, loves sex. Wants sex and needs sex. Is it all good? No, but girl, when it is, whoo, it’s like the best feeling you’ve never had. Especially when someone is going down on you and making your toes curl!”

“Ahh! Enough. Enough! I get it. Sex is great. Whoopdeedoo! I’ll get there when I get there.”

“Best get that cherry popped before college. You need to know what you are doing with college guys or they will walk all over you! Anyway, hoe, I gots to go. See ya at the party.”

“Bye, T!”

Stephanie looked at her phone and had a miniature panic attack. She had five minutes to get ready or her dad wouldn’t give her a ride. She pulled her dress on real quick, zipping it up the side and frantically pulled a brush through her hair. She finished up her makeup on the fly and hunted for her pumps. She decided to forgo underwear. She didn’t have time to search through her messy drawers for the thong Jason liked and figured it would make things easier if she had to sneak away from the party to pee. She grabbed her phone and her tiny purse which held her wallet full of credit cards and dashed down the hall to the living room. Her father was still getting ready for his shift.

Her car was in the shop getting fixed, something to do with the brakes. They had “failed” on her when she rear ended a car in a parking lot because she was too busy playing on her phone. That’s what she had told the police anyway. She had played victim really well, pretending to be scared and shaking from the crash, when really she just didn’t want to accept responsibility.

She rode with her dad in silence, too preoccupied with her phone. He may have said something about her car, but she wasn’t listening. She didn’t care about what her parents had to say. It was always a lecture or trying to teach some kind of lesson. Out of touch millennials trying to tell her how to live her life. Meanwhile, they struggled to do anything close to fun. They worked dead-end jobs that didn’t pay them enough and yet thought it prudent to preach to her about the value of money, or her clothes, or her lifestyle. They didn’t understand that styles have changed since they were teenagers.

He dropped her off at the restaurant and she barely said a word to him as she got out of the car. She pulled her dress down a little more. It rested just above her knees but liked to ride up to her mid thigh. She adjusted her breasts, lifting them up and squeezing them together. She wanted them to stand out as much as possible to keep the tips coming in and her boyfriend happy. She headed inside with a few minutes to spare.

Chastity, the girl she was replacing for the night, was happy to see her. She had to get home to her kids and didn’t like it when Stephanie was late. It had happened more than a few times and Stephanie didn’t care. It wasn’t her fault that Chastity didn’t practice her namesake and had pumped out a couple of kids. The more times she was late, the more likely Chastity could get a few more tips to feed those mouthy brats.

“Hey Steph, it’s good to see you. Should be a good night tonight. I wrote down your reservations and what tables they wanted.”

“Cool. You make out good?”

“Yeah. Today was good. Had a business meeting that paid out pretty well. Some others that weren’t too bad. The money looks good, just remember to play nice and move quick.”

“I got it. The girls don’t let me down.”

“Well, they are pretty perky so you shouldn’t have a problem.”

“Never do!”

Chastity grabbed her stuff and headed to the back to punch out, leaving Stephanie to man the door. She looked over her reservations for the night and with some quick figuring based on the number of people and the average price per plate, she was looking at making a slick hundred just off them. If she shook her ass a little more, she might be able to pull an extra fifty.

That didn’t count the walk-ins that she was bound to have.

Her night went fairly well. She didn’t have a whole lot of bad customers and Clive was showing his appreciation for what she was doing. Jason was able to sneak out of the kitchen a few times to rub up one her. It made her wet to have his attention on her, even as there were waitresses his age that looked just as good as she did. She was a jealous girl and any attention he wasn’t paying her made her uneasy.

When the last few customers left and she had a fist full of dollars in her hand and a fair amount in her purse, she helped the busboys clear the remaining tables just to waste the time. She couldn’t leave until Jason was done as he was her ride to the beach party. She hung out behind the restaurant with the dishwashers, being part of the crew as the cooks smoked and they joked about the shitty customers they had that night.

Stephanie slightly puffed on a cigarette. She didn’t really smoke, but to fit it, she took light drags on it, not enough to inhale, but enough to fill her mouth with the nasty flavors. The busboys were talking about some of the customers in a vulgar way, mimicking bending the customer over and going to town. She laughed when they laughed but her inexperience made her feel uneasy. She knew enough to understand what they were pantomiming but not the context of what that particular motion meant.

Jason emerged not long after and gruffly told the boys to get back to work. There wasn’t much left to do and then they could leave. It lit a fire under their asses and in a moment, Jason and Stephanie were alone outside.

“Get a good haul tonight, babe?”

“Not back. Over a hundred and twenty I think.”

“Good. I saw you shaking that ass.” He said, reaching behind her and picking her up with a firm grip on her butt cheeks.

“It’s just for the money, sweetie, you know that.” She said with a slight squeal. She leaned in and kissed him.

He gagged and glared at her. “Ash mouth isn’t sexy. You want something in your mouth,

I can fill your need.”

“Sorry, J. I was just trying to fit in.”

“You shouldn’t have to worry about fitting in. They know you're cool.” He said, setting her down. “And there is only one thing you have to worry about fitting.”

She laughed nervously, feeling like putty in his hands. His hands worked their way up her body, cupping her breasts and with a firm push, he walked her back into the wall, squeezing on her body. She moaned and felt completely exposed. She loved the attention, but didn’t want anyone else to see him manhandling her.

“Gonna be a fun night, huh?” He asked.

“Hope so.”

“Good.” He said. “I gotta finish up inside and then we can leave.” He lifted her chin up so that he could kiss her lips. “Don’t go nowhere.”

“Never.” She said. It was their secret code, where he could command her and she would obey. She had kept it PG-13, much to his dismay, but she kept promising him that it would happen soon. She wondered if tonight was going to be the night. She texted Tenaya to make sure that she was going to be at the party and received a response almost immediately.

Already three shots in, hoe! Get your tight ass over here!

Steph sent a smiley emoji face back and updated her social media with the hashtag, crunkwhitegirls!

You aint seen nothing yet. The potential here is out of this world!

Tenaya was sending her pictures of the party. Guys were running around without shirts on and there were some girls that were down to their underwear. She sent a couple of selfies with some guy and the lewd positions she was putting herself in. Stephanie couldn’t wait to get to the party and start to have fun.

She didn’t have to wait long as Jason and the guys emerged from the back, ready to party, and fully rowdy. The drive to the beach didn’t take long and as soon as they arrived, there were drinks shoved in their hands. To fit in, she drank anything that was handed to her and before she had found her friend, she was five or six drinks deep and starting to feel it.

“Bout time you got here! I was about to start blowing people until I found you!” Tenaya said, obviously drunk. The guy she was draped on had a huge smile on his face and he was hoping that she was serious.

“And you expect me to stop you?”

Tenaya laughed, swaying on her feet. “Stop me? You should join me!”

“I’m taken, and you’re too drunk!”

“So start with him and work your way over here! And you better hurry before some hussy gets him first.” She said, falling into the guy’s arms. “Hey you. Wanna get lucky?”

He nodded vigorously and they sauntered off away from the party. Stephanie watched her go and wondered briefly if she should intervene. She looked through the gathering crowd of people to see Jason talking to some girl and looking more friendly than he should. Her inhibitions were fading and her jealousy was showing. She was handed another shot of something on her way through the crowd and downed it with a choking gasp. The girl Jason was talking to had moved on before she got there and Jason was sitting with some of their coworkers away from the crowd but close enough to see what was going on.

“You find your friend?” He asked as she stumbled towards him.

“Yeah. She’s pretty wasted and I think she’s with some guy behind that brush.” She said, pointing to the other side of the large bonfire that was illuminating anything.

“Lucky him.” He said, patting his lap. “How about you come have a seat before you fall over.”

“I’m not drunk.” She said, her words slurred.

“Not yet. But I’ve been staring at that ass all night and want it in my hands.”

She smiled and straddled him. He was the type that always walked around with his pants around his thighs and his boxers showing. Her dress slid up a little bit as her thighs spread, but not enough to expose anything. His hands felt great on her body and she moaned in his ear as he playfully slapped her butt a few times.

“Who was that girl?” She asked, laying her head on his shoulder.

“Someone I used to go to school with. We were catching up.”

“She seemed to like you.”

“She’s a dyke. And you need to let it go.”

“Perhaps you should make me.” She said, coyly.

“The things I can make you do.” He said, squeezing her ass.

She hesitated for a moment before whispering in his ear. “Like not wearing panties?”

She felt him shift under her and felt something warm press up against her leg. It took her a moment to realize that his erection was resting on her inner thigh. She trembled with uncertainty. She wasn’t ready to have sex and even while intoxicated, she was hesitant. She felt him move around under her dress, which was barely covering her lower body. His hand slid down there to help things along and in a panic, she spouted out the first thing that came to her mind.

“I gotta pee!” She blurted out, getting off him. He scrambled to put himself away as she walked off into the darkness. She was trying to get her head straight and while walking, found that she really did have to go. When she was far enough away and with no one seemingly around, she hiked up her dress over her hips and squatted down. The stream had barely started when a bright, blinding light shone in her face.

“Ma’am! Please cover yourself and come over here!”

Red and blue lights flooded the party as the police swarmed the area. Female officer grabbed her by the arm and wrenched her to her feet. The stream ran down her legs and into her flats. She pushed down her dress to cover her sex as she was drug towards the officer with the light.

“Public indecency and public urination, what a way to start the night!” The officer said. The female officer let her arm go and Stephanie practically fell over from intoxication. “Add public intox to the charges.”

“What’s your name, miss?” The male officer asked.

Stephanie stammered something, the alcohol having kicked in. She was well over her limit and with little to no resistance to its effects. The female officer dug through Stephanie’s purse and managed to find her identification. She read it carefully before handing it to her partner.

“Underage drinking. Nothing like knocking it out of the park in one night, huh?” The female officer asked, pulling Stephanie’s arms behind her back. “You are under arrest for public nudity and public intoxication.”

Her head swooned. She watched people get arrested from the back seat of the police cruiser. She didn’t know what happened to Tenaya or Jason. All she knew was that her shoes were wet from pee and she felt filthy. When the officers returned to the car to take her to the station, the jostling of the car sent her over the edge and she vomited onto the floorboards before passing out.

She woke up the next morning with her head pounding. She had no idea where she was or how she had got there. Her body hurt from sleeping on the cold concrete floor. She sat up and retched. The nausea was overwhelming and the migraine was splitting her skull open. When her eyes focused, she noticed that she was in a small room with three concrete walls and one set of iron bars.

“Morning sleepy head!”

“Tenaya? That you?”

“In all my glory! Stupid pigs.”

“Where are we?”

“Drunk tank. The police tossed us in here after they broke up the party.”

“Jail? We are in jail?”

“Yup. I’m sure our parents will be here soon. The shift officer said they were on their way.”

“Our parents…” Stephanie felt like she was going to be sick again. What she could remember of the night before was fragmented but she could clearly remember trying to pee on the beach before the cops came.

“Yeah, I’m not worried about it. They didn’t get us on anything serious, I don’t think.”

Steph thought back the charges that the officers were rattling off. Public nudity. Public urination. Underage intoxication. She doubted that they were going to waive the charges. She leaned against the wall as she struggled to her feet. She needed a shower. There was vomit in her hair and for some reason, her shoes smelled like urine.

There was a slamming thud that echoed through her mind as a door opened and the click of hard heels on the cement floor. She turned towards the noise and saw an officer leading her parents in front of her cell. Her mother’s face was one of quelled anger while her father’s was one of shameful ferocity.

They didn’t say anything to her as they gathered her things and got the instructions from the officers as to where and when she was expected to appear in front of the judge. She hadn’t been able to say goodbye to Tenaya and her mother held her purse while they waited for her to be discharged. She couldn’t access her phone and had no idea what had happened to Jason.

The car ride home was tense. No one said anything and Stephanie was waiting for the fight to start. They arrived home in silence and Stephanie walked slowly up the stairs to her room. Her parents followed her, as their room was upstairs too.

She noticed something was wrong the second she walked into her room. All that was there was her bed, moved to the middle of the room. Her dresser, her vanity, and her decorations were gone. Her closet doors were open and her vast array of clothes were gone. All she had was her bed.

“Sit down, Stephanie. We need to have a talk.” Her mother said.

“I can explain.” Stephanie started.

“No. Not this time. No lies. No manipulations. Not this time.” Her mother said, the volume of her voice raising slightly. She was holding back the yelling.

“But mom, I can-”

“Enough!” Her father said with a loud, sharp outburst. “We don’t want to hear it. We got the call about you last night and we’ve been up all night trying to figure out what we were going to do about it.”

“Dad, it’s fine. I’m sure that it’ll be a slap on the wrist and a fine. I’ll pay for it, don’t worry about it.”

“Underage intoxication is not a slap on the wrist. And we don't think you will learn anything from a slap on the wrist.”

“So we’ve decided to take a more drastic action.” Her mother said. “You’ve gotten out of hand lately and we are sick and tired of it. We didn’t raise you this way and we are going to make sure that you remember how you were raised.”

Her father pulled out his phone and with a few swipes, showed it to her. Stephanie’s eyes grew large as the impossibility loomed on his screen.

“Your behavior, this filth you keep posting on social media, your lies, and now this arrest for indecency tells us that you need to start over.” They each sat down next to her and placed the phone in her lap. On the screen was a website she never knew existed. The banner across the top made her blood run cold.

All of your Adult Baby supplies in one place!

“You can’t be serious.” She said, trying to find some compassion in her parent’s eyes.

“We are, and to prove that we are, you are going to pick out your first pack of diapers.” Her mother said. “We will have them express shipped here and you will start over. And maybe, when this has all blown over and you are ready for college, you will remember how we raised you.”

“So choose!” Her father ordered, lifting the phone off her lap and putting it into her hands.

“I won’t!”

Her mother looked at her sternly for a moment before bending down and reaching under the bed. She pulled her husband’s old belt out, a sight that Stephanie immediately recognised.

“It’s your choice. The hard way, or the harder way.”

Stephanie was shaking in fear as she scrolled through the various pictures on the sight. Her parents made her pick out a few outfits, a bottle set, a pacifier, and after more protesting, a pack of diapers. They paid for it on the spot, including splurging for next day shipping.

They left her in her bare room with one final thought and a twisting fear eating at her empty stomach.

“The rules come tomorrow, as do your diapers, and they are both non negotiable. Let the belt be a reminder of what happens should you resist.”

Chapter 02

Stephanie spent most of the day in her empty room. After her parents had left, she did a quick inventory of what was left which turned out to be barely anything. All of her underwear were gone. She had a couple of basic bras left but not a single pair of panties. All of her tight and revealing clothes were gone. She had a few pairs of pajamas, some sweatpants, and some t-shirts. Everything else, from her makeup, to her music, to her tv and movies were gone.

Where, she didn’t know, but her room was as basic as it could get.

She couldn’t believe that they were serious and she highly doubted that they were. They had made similar threats before. Never going as far as to order anything. That was new, but she figured that in a couple of days, this would all blow over and she would get her stuff back.

They are crazy if they think they are going to get me to wear diapers! Over my dead body! I’ll call the cops on them for abuse, the sick fucks!

Brave thoughts, but the belt laying next to her was a quiet reminder of how serious they were.

I could just leave. Grab what clothes I can and hoof it on out of here. I’m 18 years old. What can they possibly do? I bet this was all a ruse. I bet they made me pick out those things to scare me and they won’t actually go through with it. I mean, who would spend four hundred dollars on pervert shit just to teach me a lesson? They don’t have that kind of money anyway.

So I’ll play the sad girl and tell them how sorry I am. Squirt some tears and this will all just be a bad hangover dream. I have to work tomorrow anyway. They aren’t going to keep me from making money and I’m sure as hell not going outside in one of those things. I wonder what my followers are doing. I should check my pho-

Where’s my phone? Last time I had it was...That’s right. The cops took it. It probably got turned over to my parents when they picked me up. I should go get that back.

Stephanie stood up and immediately regretted it. The hangover was still in full force and standing made her dizzy and nauseous.

Slow down, girl! You don’t need to throw up again! Which reminds me that I need a shower. Or a long, hot bubble bath. What the hell, I have time to kill and nowhere to go, it seems.

She pulled out a pair of pajamas. A two piece pant and t-shirt combo that was super cute and pretty comfy. She would have to sort out the underwear situation at some point. She couldn’t go commando all the time.

Stephanie left her room and tiptoed down the hall to the stairs. The family bathroom was downstairs. Her parents had their own and left the other for Stephanie and all of her backup girl stuff. Her mother was in the kitchen baking something. It smelled like peanut butter cookies, her favorite. Her father was nowhere to be seen. She made it all the way to the bathroom when she realized that her parents were more serious than she thought. Why the hell is there a lock on the bathroom door?

It wasn’t just a regular knob lock, either. The knob wasn’t locked but her dad had added a second lock at eye level. It was one of those shed type locks, a metal flap over a basic tongue that had 4 screws in it, and sealing the room from her use was a combination lock.

“This is getting ridiculous! I can’t even take a bath now? Where am I supposed to pee?”

“Funny you should ask that.” Her mother said, causing Stephanie to jump. She spun around to see her mother leaning against the wall not five feet away.

“Mom? Why does my bathroom have a lock on it?”

“Why do you think? Can’t very well start raising you all over again if you can just use the bathroom whenever you wish.”

“Look. I know I screwed up but there is no way that I’m letting you-”

“You assume that you have any control over the matter.” Her mother said, standing tall. “You seem to think that you can just do as you please and walk all over your father and me. Did you know that your car isn’t broken? Yeah, the mechanic looked at it and said there is nothing wrong with it. You hit that car in the parking lot and flat out lied about it. And that’s just the tip of the iceberg. We’ve had it with you, and this drunk and disorderly stunt is the last straw. You go before a judge on Monday and if your father can’t convince Uncle Raymond to represent you and plead this down, then you are looking at some real time behind bars. You’re 18, and every mistake you make counts for real now.”

“Ugh!! Drama much?! It was just a beach party. Nothing happened! So I got a little drunk and tried to take a pee by a bush, it’s not a big deal!”

“Which brings me to your attitude. It’s horrendous. I don’t know where you get off thinking you can speak to me like that but it stops now!”

“Fucking whatever! I’ma go take a shower in your room then if I can’t use this one.”

“You will do no such thing. That one is locked too.”

“Wonderful. Just fucking wonderful. So when can I shower?”

“You will get a bath after dinner, not before or after. And mind your mouth before I soap

it.”

“You wouldn’t!”

Her mother took a step towards her as if open to the challenge. “Wanna try me? You may be an adult by age but you're still my child. I brought you into this world and I’m not about to be talked to like that.”

“Whatever! I guess I’ll go sit in my room then, cause there’s fuck all else to do!”

“That’s it, I’ve had enough of your potty mouth. You want to disrespect me and the rules of this house, then you are going to find out what happens!” Her mother stormed towards her and grabbed her by the arm. With a rock solid grip, she pulled Stephanie into the kitchen and towards the sink. She pulled open Stephanie’s bottom lip and filled the whole space with dish soap before holding her hand over her daughter’s mouth. With her other, she reached over, grabbed the spatula she was using for the cookies and brought it as hard as she could across Stephanie’s ass. Once, twice, harder and harder, she just swung with abandon until Stephanie collapsed to the floor with a mouth full of soap suds and welts on her backside.

Stephanie choked and gagged on the suds and the tears. She couldn’t remember the last time she had been treated in such a manner. Sure, she remembered the last time she had been spanked, but that was years and years ago, before she hit puberty. She had never had her mouth soaped though. She was shocked and horrified by her mother’s gall. It was something that a parent would do to a child, and she was far from a child anymore.

She gagged and spit soap filled saliva onto the floor. The taste was everywhere and she couldn’t get away from it. Her ass was stinging from spatula strikes. She didn’t know what hurt worse, the physical pain or the emotional trauma.

“Now that your attitude has been corrected, care to try that again?”

Stephanie shook her head. Her mom was still brandishing the spatula and she didn’t want to test those waters any further.

“Good. So sit right there and stay until I say otherwise.” Her mother warned, walking out of the room.

Stephanie didn’t move. One, because she was nauseous from the hangover and the mouth full of soap, and two, because she had to pee so badly that she didn’t know if she could hold it in any other position. She hated being talked to like that. It wasn’t like a person would talk to their child, it was like a human would talk to a dog.

When her mother finally returned, Stephanie was still in the same spot, practically in the same position. Her mother threw something at her. A plastic coated package of some sort. It landed with a plop in front of her and when it came to rest, Stephanie’s eyes grew wide with horror.

“Your father was nice enough to pick these up from the store.” Her mother said. In front of Stephanie was a package of Depends adult undergarments, the pull up kind. “These will tide you over until your diapers arrive.”

“M-mom!” Stephanie whined.

“No whining! Put them on or I will put it on you!” Her mother demanded.

“I-I won’t!” Stephanie said, standing up. She could take a lot of crap, but she wouldn’t let her mother treat her that way. And there was no way she was going to let them put her back into diapers.

“You just bought yourself another week!” Her mother said, crossing the room with sudden ferocity. She grabbed her daughter’s hair by the back of her head and drug her screaming daughter over to the kitchen table. She slammed her hair clenched hand into the table, pulling Stephanie’s head with her. Bent over the table, her hair in her mother’s vile clutches, she barely had a moment to process what was happening before the spatula cracked across her ass with a vicious strike. “I have had enough of your insolence!”

Stephanie screamed in pain as each stroke fell. She hadn't recovered from the first spanking, and if her mother had been holding back, she wasn’t anymore. Any attempt Stephanie made to free herself from her mother’s grip or to block the impending strikes was meant with more strikes and more time. By the time her mother was done, Stephanie had accrued a full month’s worth of diapers. She lay crumpled against the table, her backside on fire.

“This will last as long as it has to.” Her mother declared. “By rod or by cane, you will do as I command.” A thespian at heart, her mother never strayed away from the dramatic. She kicked the package of Depends over to her daughter. “Last chance before your father gets home.”

With hiccuping sobs, Stephanie slowly tore the package open and pulled one of the garments out. It was thin, not like she expected. The fabric was soft and the leak protection was no thicker than a maxi pad. With tears still streaming down her face, she unfolded it and pushed her feet through the leg holes. She looked up at her mother in vain hopes of getting sympathy but received none. Her mother was busy pulling cookies from the oven. Stephanie slowly pulled it up to her knees, trying as hard as she could to find a way out of her situation.

“Dragging your heels won’t work on me.” Her mother said, turning around. “All the way up with haste, lest you relieve yourself on my floor.” With no respite from her torture, Stephanie pulled the garment up to her waist. With a snort of derision, her mother crossed the room, lifted Stephanie’s dress, and inspected the fit. “Another!” She proclaimed, pulling another humiliating garment from the package. “I’m not paying for carpet cleaning.”

Her mother finally stopped after six. The bulk of the stacked garments on her body made it impossible to hide. Her dress was too tight and had to be pulled up above her waist. The thickness between her thighs forced her legs apart. In an added cruelty, her mother had cut slits in the inner 5 layers so that any overflow of liquid would be absorbed into the next layer. The sixth one barely fit over the other five; stretched to near tearing, it had to be pulled up with her mother’s help.

“Now that my floors are safe, it looks like you have enough left over for one change.

Take that ridiculous dress off and then go stand in the corner.”

Like a whipped dog, she complied. Pulling her dress up over her head and dropping it on the floor. She followed her mother’s gesture and stood with her face in the corner, her arms across her chest. Her stance lasted mere moments before her mother pulled her hands from across her chest and twisted them behind her back. “Babies aren’t modest, therefore you will not cover yourself.”

“I’m not a baby!” Stephanie finally said, finding her voice.

“Oh, but you will be.” Her mother said with a sneer. “And don’t think that you will have me alone to contend with. Your father will be changing you too!”

Her mother walked away as Stephanie gasped in astonishment and disgust. She couldn’t fathom the thought of her father seeing her naked, much less changing her diapers.

Oh god, they are going to make me wear diapers! And use them. For a month! This is so unbelievably cruel!

She was left alone with her thoughts, her fears, and her regrets. Her mother busied herself about the kitchen, starting dinner and finishing up the cookies. Stephanie didn’t know how long she had been standing there, but she was well into desperation mode. She had been unable to use the bathroom and she blatantly refused to use the makeshift diaper. Her will, however, wasn’t stronger than her body. In a sob and with her face flushed red from embarrassment, the floodgates opened.

Six layers weren’t enough. They were too densely packed with too thin of material that within moments, there was a dribble running down her leg and splashing on the floor. Stephanie cried more than she had ever cried before. By fear of discipline, her mother had reduced her to a baby in less than an hour.

“Didn’t think it would take this long.” Her mother said. “But you will soon realize that fighting it won’t get you anywhere. How about you sit in your puddle and hope to God that your diaper absorbs the rest of it?”

Stephanie sank to the floor in utter humiliation and subjugation. There was no use fighting anymore. Between the spatula fueled spankings and the package of clean Depends not far away, she knew that there was little point. She couldn’t change her mother’s mind and maybe if she capitulated, they would ease up and let this one instance be the lesson for her. She was trying to be hopeful and as she sat on the soggy mess of fabric around her waist, she couldn’t help but stare at the clock. The mail was due to arrive in a few hours. That’s how long she had to show her parents just how sorry she was. In the pit of her stomach she knew that if the packages arrived and her parents were still serious about making it happen, that no amount of begging or pleading was going to get her out of it. She was going to be regressed back to a baby and if her mother’s threats were sincere, and she believed them to be, she was going to be in diapers for a month.

Her father got home just before the mail ran. She hid in the corner the best she could. She had goosebumps as she started to get cold. She was still mostly naked and did not want to face her father in that way.

Her father didn’t seem to pay her any attention. Her mother had not allowed her to change and the smell of urine was starting to creep around the kitchen. He sat at the table with the paper and engaged his wife in idle conversation.

“I talked to Raymond. Explained the situation and he’s going to draft a motion to file with the judge. They are golf buddies and Ray thinks that he can get this knocked down to misdemeanors.”

“Thinks? Or knows?”

“Hard to say. He seemed confident enough, but when isn’t he confident? Remember that family reunion we went to a few years back? He had everyone convinced that he was going to ace the BAR exam and be recruited by a big New York law firm. Turns out he got wasted the day before and barely passed it.”

“And now he’s a two bit attorney in this town.”

“True, but he’s doing this for us for nothing. We can’t afford a fancy lawyer to clean this mess up.” He said, unfolding the paper and digging out the sports section. “Speaking of messes, how’d it go?”

“We are up to a month. Someone had a smart mouth and didn’t want to put her diaper on.”

“So much for this being easy, huh?”

“You and I both know that none of this means anything if the judge throws the book at her. Raymond say what the worst case scenario is?”

“At her age? With all of the charges and previous history, up to two years. Public nudity alone is a year. The drinking is a minor offence as it’s her first time, but public intoxication is a 90 day sentence. It’s the vandalism charge that’s the real problem.”

“They are charging her with vandalism for throwing up in the cruiser?”

“And for kicking a window out when they tried to remove her from the car.”

“I thought those windows were bulletproof.”

“The newer ones are. This was the last of the older models in service and they don’t have the budget to replace the car until next year. That vandalism charge is being considered a felony. Comes with a $1000 fine and a year behind bars. If the judge doesn’t let her serve her time concurrently, she’s looking at just over two years in prison.”

Stephanie’s blood ran cold. She didn’t remember the window until her dad brought it up. She didn’t want to have her dress drug through her vomit when they tried to pull her out of the car and had been trying to get out of the car by herself. The female officer had grabbed her by the upper arm and when Steph had lost her balance, her leg had come up and shattered the back window of the cruiser. The memory was hazy, but it was starting to come back to her now.

Two years! I could be facing two years in prison. Prison! Those women in there would eat me alive!

She started panicking as the realization hit her and the gravity of her actions came crashing down around her. It wasn’t fun and games anymore. She had seriously fucked up. She started to shake and hyperventilate. She was having a full blown panic attack over it and before she could call out to her parents, the doorbell rang.

“Ahh! Just in time!” Her father said. “I know a certain someone that’s due for a diaper change!”

Chapter 03

Stephanie lay face down in her bed, exhausted and traumatized. After deliberately unpacking everything that she had chosen and a few other items her parents had picked out the night before, her father slowly spread them out on the living room floor. Packs of diapers, onesies, pinafore outfits, wipes, powder, bibs, plastic pants, changing pads, and pacifiers. She had looked at the sheer horror of it all from her place in the entryway, her arms covering her bare chest. Her six layers of Depends were dripping and no one wanted her on the carpet. Her parents made sure to take long pauses and talk about each item and how cute it looked. But that wasn’t the worst part.

The worst part came when her father opened the first bag of diapers, marveling at the size and thickness, before gesturing for her to lay in front of him. It was too much, too weird, too terrifying. She refused, tears falling again.

“I won’t!”

“You will if you know what’s good for you. You’re up to what? A month now? That’s a good chunk of your summer already shot, care to push me any farther?”

“Not like this! Any other punishment is fine but not this!”

“So you think that you can decide your punishment? Do you think that you’ve earned the level of responsibility that comes with self direction and personal accountability? You’ve had plenty of chances to show your maturity and every single time, you’ve behaved like a petulant child. Only now, when you face real consequences, do you behave as if you have a shred of remorse for your actions. It’s far too little and way too late. So I’m going to explain exactly what’s going to happen. You are going to come here, lay down, and get your diaper changed. If I have to go over there and collect you, I’ll make sure that you won’t be able to sit down for the rest of the night.”

It wasn’t a hollow threat. It took all of a short shake of her head for him to stand, cross the room, and took her by the wrist, pulling her kicking and screaming to the couch, where he ripped her sagging, soaked imitation diaper off, folded her over his knee, twisted her arm around her back and warmed his hand up with several quick but firm slaps to her already sore buttocks and remarked at his wife’s handiwork on his daughter’s backside.

“I see you haven’t lost your touch, my dear.” He said with a smirk. “I want you to know, Stephanie, that I’m not doing this out of anger. You’ve had this coming for quite some time. We hoped that you would mature on your own if we gave you the freedom to prosper, but it is painfully obvious that sparing the rod has truly spoiled the child. Thankfully, we have the perfect opportunity to correct this transgression.”

Stephanie didn’t know if the spatula or her father’s hand hurt worse. The compounded, repeated strikes to her ass had left her welted and bruised. What she did know was that whatever fight she had left was quickly and soundly beaten out of her. Her father seemed to have far more stamina than her mother and by the time he had stomped with her spanking, she was dry heaving, exhausted, and in excruciating pain.

She remembered still crying as she gingerly lay down on the changing mat that her mother had spread out of the floor. Her mother knelt across her arms so that she couldn’t cover any parts of her body while her father unfolded the diaper and slid it under her. Her face, already red from crying, couldn’t contain her shame as her father sprinkled powder on her diaper area. She clamped her eyes closed as he spread it around with his hand before pulling the diaper up between her legs. He taped it closed and grabbed the locking plastic pants.

“Stand up.” He said.

She crinkled her way to her feet, fresh tears falling down her cheeks. She steadied herself by placing her hand on his shoulder as he held the plastic pants open for her to put her legs through. He pulled it up over the diaper and pulled the chain tight before locking it in place with a small lock.

“There. That should hold you until the morning.” He said, standing up. She glanced at the clock. It was only twelve past one. “Give your father a hug.”

She remembered looking up at him, the tears drying on her face. His face wasn’t full of the hatred that she expected. He was concerned and had a worried expression on his face. “We know that this is hard for you. Trust me when I say that we debated for hours on what was the best way forward for you. We decided that going back to the beginning and starting over was the only way to ensure that you understood how serious this is. You will be wearing these and using them for the next month, if not more if you keep fighting me. There will only be one exception, and that will be Monday when you stand before the judge.

“That’s not to say that there aren’t rules. The plastic pants are a preventative measure for now, but just know that tampering or taking your diaper off for any reason will buy you another week. You are not allowed to change yourself. If you need to be changed, you need to wait until we are ready. Don’t ask, don’t pester, and don’t whine, or we will add another week. You will get two baths a day, one in the morning, and one before bed and those are the only times you will be allowed to be in the bathroom. You will wear what we tell you to wear and will do what you are told. If you want something, like a drink, you need to ask for it, and you must use your manners. For the next day and a half, you are a baby, and let me remind you that this will be infinitely better than prison. Now go to your room and lay down. You look exhausted.”

The plastic pants rustled with each step. The bulky thickness of the diaper pushed her legs apart, like wearing an extra thick maxi pad, and it ruined the natural lines of her waist. She begrudgingly made her way upstairs. Sitting on her bed proved to be a huge mistake as even the soft insides of the diaper agitated her skin. She flopped face first into her pillow and sobbed some more.

She hated everything about her life. It was all too unfair. Her punishment was not fitting for her alleged crime. Going to a party and getting drunk when she was underage for drinking shouldn’t have amounted to this.

I’m wearing a diaper! My parents put me in a diaper! Oh God! I have to be in this for a month! Can this possibly be any more embarrassing?

She was constantly reminded of her torment every time she moved. The plastic pants rustled and crinkled with every movement. She looked over her shoulder at her butt, which was burning and stinging from all of the spankings. She couldn’t get over how it looked with the poofy diaper taped to her waist. She couldn’t fathom the future that lay before her. She was expected to use it, like a baby would, and was expected to wait until her parents had the time to change her. She was eighteen years old and had to wait on her parents to change her diaper.

Despair and hopelessness washed over her. Her life was officially over. She had no options that were reasonable. Prison or babyhood. She was damned either way.

She woke up to darkness. She didn’t know how long she had slept and for a moment, she thought that everything was just a bad dream. And then she moved. The rustle was still there, as loud as before, and ever present. She rolled over onto her back and felt her lip tremble again. She was so tired of crying. It felt like that was all she had done for the past few days. It had only been a full day. Or had it? She couldn’t remember. All she knew was that she hated her life and hated her parents. She sat up and whimpered. Her butt was still sore. Screw sore. It hurt. Like a lot. And it wasn’t the only thing that hurt. Her bladder hurt. She had to pee, badly.

“Not like this!” She said out loud to her empty room. “I’m not going to pee my pants and give them the satisfaction of having their way!”

It was an empty proclamation and she knew it. There was no way that she could hold it for too long. She had never been able to and many times she had snuck into the men’s room to pee when the line for the girl’s room was too long. Holding it wasn’t her strong suit.

She stood up and grasped the plastic pants. She couldn’t get her fingers between the chain and her body. She pulled at the pants as hard as she could and managed to wiggle them down to the widest point of her hips. It was tight, but she believed that she could get them off. It would hurt, but she could do it.

Then what? I know what dad said. If I take it off, it’s another week. I’m already looking at a month like this. Do I really want more time? And even if I could get it off, then what? The bathroom is locked. Where am I gonna go? In a corner somewhere like a dog? I have no options. I don’t want my pee touching me. That’s disgusting. But what else am I going to do?

Can’t just squat wherever. Or can I?

God you are sick! You can’t honestly be thinking about doing this! I mean, really? You are going to give them what they want? Just pee your pants like the baby they want you to be?

Why not? It’s what it's for, right? What’s it going to hurt? Can’t hold it forever and it’s going to happen whether you want it or not.

Yeah, but that doesn’t mean that we should jump right into it!

Listen to yourself! Can you hear yourself right now? You can’t fight the inevitable!

Stephanie sighed. Somewhere in the back of her mind was a whisper from her consciousness. She ignored it and stood up, the twinging pain from her bladder becoming more intense. She barely made it to her bedroom door before she had to stop. Her muscles were unable to hold it back anymore. A tinkle became a full stream and in a blushing sniffle, Stephanie wet her diaper for the first time.

She was grateful that her room was dark so that she couldn’t see her shame. She felt the heat spread between her legs and the strange movement of liquid across her skin. It was temporary and in moments, all she could feel was the warmth. She had clenched her legs closed when the flow started and now that it was over, she relaxed and adjusted her posture. The pressure between her thighs eased and the warmth seemed to sink away from her skin. If she hadn’t just experienced it, she wouldn’t have known she had peed herself moments later.

“Huh. I’ll be damned. That wasn’t as bad as I thought.” She said in a quiet whisper. She didn’t want anyone to know how she felt. She had expected a huge yuck factor, where she would feel dirty or something similar. Instead, she just felt...better. The pain in her bladder was gone and she was otherwise fine, except for the taste of sleep and soap in her mouth. She pulled the plastic pants back up to where they were supposed to be. It simply wasn’t worth the risk, she decided and opened her bedroom door.

The hallway wasn’t lit. The light switch was at the top of the stairs but the light that filtered up was enough for her to see where she was going. She crossed her arms over her chest and tiptoed her way down the stairs. She was apprehensive about anyone seeing her in a diaper, much less a wet one and as she got closer to the light, she did a quick inspection of herself to note that she hadn’t apparently wet enough for it to be visible.

How much can these things hold? She wondered, descending the final few steps.

She could smell something in the air. Her mom was cooking something, presumably dinner. Her father was in the living room, watching the 6 o’clock news. It was his routine and nothing seemed to deviate him from it. She didn’t want to bring attention to the state of the diaper but did have a few things she wanted. Namely, something to drink, and a shirt. She weighed her options and decided that her mother would possibly be the better of the two to ask.

“Mom? Can I have something to drink?” She asked, shocked at how soft her voice was. “I don’t know, Stephanie. Are you able to have something to drink?” She picked a hell of a time to worry about etiquette.

“May I please have something to drink?”

“That’s better. And yes, you may. You can have a glass of water. We don’t have juice yet and you are not allowed to have soda.”

“Okay.” Stephanie said. “Thank you.”

“You are welcome. If you are still with us in a couple of days, we will get you some bottles and sippy cups.”

Stephanie cringed at the thought of drinking from a bottle but didn’t say anything to that effect. “I was wondering if I could wear a shirt.”

“Whatever for?”

“So that I don’t get sick.”

“Sick? It’s 75 degrees in this house at all times.”

“And I don’t want anyone to see me like this. What if grandpa stops over unannounced or Dad’s buddy Ted?”

“Fair points, but the whole idea is that you know at all times that you are being punished.”

“It’s kind of hard to not know. I make noise whenever I move.”

“This is true. I heard you coming down the stairs. I don’t have an answer for you. Leave your water here and go ask your father.”

She dreaded such a notion but set her glass of water on the counter. She had drunk nearly all of it just to get the taste out of her mouth. It wasn’t ideal, but it would suffice. Crossing her arms across her chest again, she made her way to the living room. She felt immediate shame when she spotted the pile of baby supplies that had been stacked in the corner. She waited off to the side until a commercial played as her father hated to have his show interrupted.

“Daddy? May I please have a shirt?” She felt humiliated having to ask her father for the privilege of covering herself.

“Why?”

“So that no one can see my chest if they stopover.”

“Do you think that matters? People see babies naked all the time.”

“I know, but I wouldn’t want someone like Ted or Steve to see me like this. They would ask a lot of questions.”

“To which I would give them the truth as an answer.”

“T-they could say that this is cruel and unusual punishment. I’m not asking to take it off, just to cover it up.”

He looked her up and down with a scowl. She could tell that he hadn’t thought that far ahead and as the guys normally came over to watch the football game on Sundays, having her walk around in just a diaper would raise too many questions.

“You do have a point. I’ll tell you what. You can wear a tee shirt and sweatpants. That’s it. And if I or your mother request a diaper check, you are to not fight us on it, am I clear?”

“Yes, Daddy.”

“Fine. How about you take your stuff up to your room and I will get you something to wear.”

“Okay. Thank you, Daddy.”

“Before you do that, though, do you need to be changed?”

She inwardly shuddered at the thought of being changed by him. It was bad enough that he had put the diaper on her in the first place but to have him clean her and do it again was too much for her to handle at the moment. She wanted to savor her small victory in peace.

“No. You said I had to wear this until tomorrow.”

“That I did. And that’s my good baby girl. Follow the rules and this will be over before you know it. Now hurry up and get that moved upstairs. Dinner should be ready soon.”

“Yes, Daddy.”

Chapter 04

Stephanie lay in her bed and wondered how she was ever going to stave off the boredom. Dinner had gone well. Her parents hadn’t tried anything like force feeding her, and with a t-shirt and sweatpants on, she felt some semblance of normality. At least until her parents sent her to bed at 8 at night. She was used to going to bed whenever she got tired enough, typically around 1 in the morning but with no job, (she didn’t know what her parents had said to her boss), and no phone to keep her occupied, she just lay there in the darkness. She had taken off her pants and was just in her shirt and punishment. The plastic pants and plastic shell of the infernal device held a lot of heat and she was rather warm down there. It couldn’t be helped, though. The best she could do was to hold open the elastic of the leg holes and hope that some of the heat would dissipate through the gaps. It helped but not enough. Being alone in the dark didn’t do much either. She found that the heat coupled with the boredom and the dark made her extra sleepy. She didn’t know how she was going to lay around in the dark for weeks after weeks. She would have to talk to her parents about getting something to do. Even if it was just a pencil and paper or something.

The worst thing for her was the time. She didn’t know what time it was, which made everything harder to deal with. With no concept of time, everything seemed to crawl. She found it oddly ironic that she was dressed as a baby and time was crawling. She briefly wondered if she was going to have to crawl around. There were family events and parties coming up that she was expected to attend. The big one, the family reunion, was scheduled to happen in a few weeks, around the middle of her punishment. She was certain that her parents would not relent or relax and she would have to endure potential exposure to her extended family, something that she would never be able to live down.

First things first. I have to get through Monday and all of that stuff with the judge. Prison or diapers. That’s my future. One or the other. No gray area. This is ridiculous and absurd. I shouldn’t be in this position. I didn’t do anything to deserve to be treated like this. I’m sure as fuck not going to jail. They can’t do that to me. I have a clear record. Worst they will do is put me on probation. Right? I’m 18 and beautiful. They wouldn’t send me to prison. I’m not some crack head or piece of shit like that. I get good grades. I’ve stayed out of trouble. Sure, I may have bent a few rules but it’s not like I killed someone or sold drugs. I just had too much fun at a party. Where’s the crime in that?

She got off her bed and paced, her thoughts pushing her into action. There was nothing for her to do, but in her empty room, she could at least stretch her legs.

But this. This insanely twisted nonsense my parents are pulling. Putting me back in diapers? Who the fuck do they think they are? This is some sick shit. They need help. Like professional help. If anyone is guilty of committing a crime it's them. No one should be put back in diapers as an adult. Well, maybe when they are too old like Nana was, but not at 18. I’m too pretty, too sexy, and definitely too popular to be treated like this. My followers will wonder what happened to me. I’m sure my inbox is flooded with questions. It’s a good thing that they don’t know about my OnlyFans account. To think I

was going to drive around in that piece of shit Camry when I go off to college. As if. Not with the thirty g’s I have saved up. Who would have thought that a few pictures of my tits would be worth so much? God, guys are dumb. Not like I’ve shown them anything personal. Every girl has tits. Mine are just better. And I have probably the cutest butt in school. Certainly gets a lot of donations. Bet they spank off to it.

My parents spanked me. I’m not sure I will ever get over that. Seems like some barely legal stepdaughter porn. Jason’s into that shit. Calls me baby girl all the time. Guess he’d be shocked to see what a real baby girl looks like. I wonder if he will ever go out with me again. Probably not if he ever finds out about this. Can’t believe my dad put a real diaper on me. It’s fucking sick. He saw everything. He….touched….everything. That’s gotta be illegal. Maybe I should ask my uncle about it on Monday. That will teach them. Touch me innappropriately will you, you sick fuck.

Who am I kidding? What am I going to say? He touched me down there! Like he molested me or something. Even if I could lie that good, I couldn’t do that to him. He’s my dad.

I’m just angry. Angry that all of this is happening. Angry that I got caught. Angry that my parents waited until now to decide that they care. I guess they always cared.

But this is extreme.

Back in diapers. Jesus fuck. I bet Tenaya doesn’t have to go through this. I wish I could talk to her. I wouldn’t say anything about this because I would never live it down but I could at least have her support. She’d tell me to tell them to eat a bag of dicks and that I could stay at her place. Her dad let’s her get away with anything. Plus, her brother likes to stare at me. It’s kinda creepy but I like the attention. Flash him a little bit of tit and he’d do anything I’d ask.

God. Listening to myself is terrible. No wonder people think I’m a tramp. I talk and act like a slut. Yep, that’s me, the slutty virgin, 18 years old and peeing in her pants.

Got boys lining up around the corner. Fuck I’m bored.

She heard her parents walk past her door and down the hall. Their room was opposite hers but the doorway was all the way at the end of the hall. She stopped pacing and listened to them. They were whispering to each other all the way to their room.

“Can we really do this? I mean a month of this? It felt so wrong putting her in that.

Touching her that way.”

“This is what we agreed to. It’s not like you were doing anything inappropriate.”

“I know. It just felt wrong.”

“It is wrong. All of this is wrong, but what else are we going to do? She’s facing real time in a real prison if we can’t make this work. Do you think I’m looking forward to her time of the month or when she poops?”

“No, but there has to be a better way of getting through to her.”

“It’s too late for that. You said so yourself. Drastic times call for drastic measures.”

Their voices trailed off as they got into their room. She waited a moment for them to close their door before she opened hers. She had snuck out many times before and was a pro at being quiet. To be fair, she had to move even slower to not make a bunch of noise because of the plastic pants, but she managed to get down the hall by her parents’ door so she could eavesdrop.

“I get that. I do. She’s had far too many chances. She does have a point though. How are we expected to hide her condition from everyone and what will we say when she’s inevitably found out?”

“That’s what you are worried about? Everyone else’s opinion? Not that your daughter may end up in prison or worse if she continues behaving the way she has?”

“You know what I mean. Don’t act like you haven’t thought about it as well. How is your girls’ club going to react when you have to pause mid deal to change your adult daughter’s diaper because everyone can smell her?”

“We all have sacrifices to make. I can postpone the card club for a few weeks.”

“And the family reunion? Unless we puss out and give her back her underwear by then, she will be spending a lot of time around people. Not to mention she will want to go swimming. It’s a little hard to hide a diaper under a bathing suit.”

“Again. Sacrifices will have to be made. Look, I don’t like this any more than you do. I certainly didn’t like mopping up her pee off my kitchen floor, but we have to get through to her and we have to stand firm with her. She won’t learn anything if we give in at the first sign of distress.”

Her dad sighed and she could hear him sit heavily on their bed. “I know. And I understand why we have to do this. I’m not going to give up on her and let her ruin her life. I just wish that it didn’t have to come to this.”

“As do I. No parent wants to have to go to such extremes with their children.”

“It hasn’t even gotten that extreme. We haven’t posted the rules yet or given her the toys.”

“We agreed that she wouldn’t go full baby until after the hearing. I’m not ready to spoon or bottle feed my eighteen year old daughter.”

“Me either. Part of me wishes that we could at least find a compromise. Like tonight when she agreed to move all of the baby stuff in exchange for clothes.”

“What are you suggesting?”

“I don’t know. I’ve had some thoughts but I don’t know if they are worth talking about.”

“No time like the present.”

“Well, what if we changed the rules a little bit. For instance, what if she was responsible for changing herself, with our permission of course.”

“So we didn’t have to, is what you are trying to say?”

“Yeah, but also so that she is a part of her discipline. If she has to take care of herself, she also has to make sure that she’s clean and properly dressed. We would of course inspect the diaper after each change but ultimately, she would be the one putting herself in them. Kind of like putting herself in timeout.”

“Interesting idea. I can see where that would have its benefits for her and us. One, it wouldn’t be super weird to change her, and two, she could only change herself when we said it's okay, but she still has to come ask for a change.”

“Like asking for a spanking every day. You don’t want to ask, but you know you have to or things get worse.”

“And if we plan it around her need to poop, she could take her shower/ bath afterwards to stay clean and healthy down there.”

“Unintentional plus, but yeah, sounds good.”

“So, what’s the catch? What angle are we not looking at?”

“Beyond her wanting to change more than we’d like? Which has a simple fix. She gets so many diapers to use per day, go through them too fast and she’s stuck in one until the next day. We could also keep her on her toes by checking it when we feel like, or denying a change if it hasn’t been used enough.”

“Could always threaten to check her when we are out in public or something.”

“Have her carry changing supplies with her so if the need arises, she can take care of it.”

“Not in a public bathroom, that’s cruel.”

“It is, but the threat of it isn’t.”

“Interesting. A bit of negative reinforcement. She could also carry a pacifier or a sippy cup. Just enough embarrassment to keep her from talking while reminding her that she’s still being punished.”

“Without going over the edge. She’s being punished. That doesn’t mean that the world needs to know about it.”

“Very true. Do you think she will go for it?”

“I think if offered the option of that or being changed by her mom and dad, she would jump at it. She may be easier to deal with too. We have to remember that we aren’t doing this to be mean, but to teach her a lesson. And when this is all over, I don’t want her to hate us for what we’ve done.”

“She’s still going to hate us but after a bit, I think she will understand that this deal we made kept her out of prison and didn’t ruin her life. My question is will she be able to handle a diapered summer?”

“Weird way to say that but she needs to consider the alternative. I’m sure the judge will scare her straight but at the same time, she needs to learn the long term lesson.”

“Even if psychologists say that punishments shouldn’t go more than a day or two or the meaning gets lost?”

“What do they know? I highly doubt they have children that post naked pictures of themselves on social media. What would they have us do? Scare her into thinking she’s going to be sold into sex slavery?”

“That’s disgusting! But, I see your point. It’s not just her social media behavior, but her behavior in general. You can’t fix behavior in one or two days.”

“No. We most certainly cannot. I did feel bad having to spank her on top of the welts you left.”

“I lost my temper. I’m not sure what more I can say.”

“Wish you would lose your temper with me that way.”

“Keep smarting off at the mouth and maybe I will!”

“Idle threats don’t scare me, woman.”

“Do I need to go get my spatula?”

“Mmmm, maybe later. For now, I have something for you to take care of.”

“Little talk of a spanking and look at you, standing tall once more.”

“You have a way with words, what can I say?”

“You can start by saying nothing and bringing that over here.”

Repulsed by what she assumed was sexual innuendo, Stephanie retreated back to her room.

At least I’m not the only one who’s confused by all of this. Would they let me change myself? Would I even be able to? It seems far easier than letting them do it. Then again, using the toilet is even easier than that. But no! They have to be all high and mighty and make me wear this stupid thing! Side note, I have to pee again. And to think that they are debating if I would want that. Didn’t they say that I would be going out in public? They want me to wear these outside the house?! Oh hell no, bitches! I’d rather die than be out in public in one of these!

Better out in public in a diaper than in prison getting made into someone’s clam muncher. I’m fucked either way and I don’t even know what that feels like! Can’t be helped now, I guess. They do have a point though. If I could change myself, it would be less on them and more privacy for me. I don’t like the idea of being inspected or denied, but that beats the alternative to what dad did to me. God, I’m exhausted from having to think about all of this!

She stood still for a moment and let her body relax. She was amazed at how much easier it was to pee after that first time. As if her body was becoming accustomed to wearing a diaper. She still had all night to wait for a change though, and that sucked. But the infernal device did its job and she couldn’t even feel the trickle of it against her skin moments later. She was starting to get a small bulge between her legs where it was all sitting but she tried not to think about it. There was nothing that she could do to alleviate the situation as she was adamant that she wasn’t going to her parent’s room to ask for a change. For once, she was going to listen to her father.

Chapter 05

Stephanie was so nervous that she couldn’t stop shaking. It was Monday morning and for the first time in days, she was back in her normal clothes. Sunday had gone by with tense anticipation. She had gotten up around 6 in the morning, too bored to sleep anymore and was granted a chance to shower/ bathe. She took the opportunity to shave as much body hair as she could, notably in her groin area and when her mother was busy checking on breakfast, managed to use the toilet to go number two. It was risky and she knew that she would be facing further punishment should she be discovered but noted the best defense she had was that she wasn’t in a diaper at the time she had to go and didn’t want to go on the floor or in the tub. It was a logical loophole to the diapers only rule. She wasn’t asked about it and figured that she could use it as a defense should the need arise.

Clean and dry, she stared at the ceiling and tried not to pay attention to what her mother was doing. She laid there while being diapered as if she couldn't feel anything from the waist down. She didn’t want to bring up their conversation from the night before. She didn’t want them to know that she had been eavesdropping and was hoping that they would come to her with their idea as a solution to this mess. She could tell that her mother wasn’t too keen on having to change diapers again, though she was the loudest supporter of the practice. Stephanie thought that maybe if she used her mom primarily for changes, they would bring the solution to her sooner.

The plastic pants were forgotten that morning and she was allowed to walk around the house in her t-shirt and sweatpants. Aside from the initial noise and the added heat, she was slowly getting accustomed to being diapered. That was, until at breakfast when her mother suggested that they go to church.

She remembered her face paling at the thought of being around other people while in diapers. It would only take a quick glance and they would see the infantile prints. Exposure was something that she knew she couldn’t live with and she racked her brain trying to find ways to get out of going. Any excuse she could come up with wasn’t going to work. She resided herself to it happening and just hoped that her parents were self conscious enough to let her wear something that wasn’t going to give her secret away.

The answer was a knee length dress with tight fitting shorts underneath. The shorts did wonders to quell the noise at the price of more heat. Being in a breezy dress was a nice payoff though and it was open enough that no one could tell that she had extra padding on. She spent some time in the bathroom checking herself out to make sure that she wouldn’t be discovered. For a moment, a brief moment, she believed that she could pull it off. She wondered what her reality was going to be in a few days. She would know before noon on Monday what her future was going to hold. First, she had to survive church.

She was worried about nothing. She sat between her parents in the pew and no one seemed to notice her at all. Even when she walked up for the eucharist, her careful steps were unnecessary. People were too engrossed in themselves. Her parents even stopped and talked to other couples, friends of theirs, and she was practically invisible. She thought about the homily the pastor talked about. He went on at great length about recompense, making amends for past discretions and seeking forgiveness. In the eyes of the Lord, she would have to be truly sorry for her actions in order to be forgiven. Perhaps it was the odd timing of that sermon or her guilty feelings that struck a chord with her. She spent the rest of the day wondering if she could truly make this right with her parents and in a way, with herself.

She sat on the bench outside the courtroom and felt the stress manifest as a pit in her stomach. This was perhaps the first time when she ever felt truly afraid. Growing up, she always had her parents to fall back on whenever she got in trouble. She didn’t have that anymore. As an adult, they could bring her to the courtroom, but beyond that, they couldn’t help her. Her uncle was off somewhere talking to various people. She watched the cock hanging on the wall and the minutes slowly tick by. She didn’t really know what to do as she had to answer for her offenses. She knew that her options were limited. She would either leave from here in cuffs and head to jail prior to sentencing, or she would spend the foreseeable future in diapers.

The bailiff opened the doors to the courtroom and requested her presence. She felt the butterflies swarm in her stomach and her face pale. What she remembered of courtrooms on tv failed to compare to being in one. The size and intimidation was magnified when she was on the receiving end of the judgment. She sat where the bailiff gestured and waited. She hoped that there wouldn’t be an audience to watch her shame.

Stephanie didn’t know how long she sat there but when her uncle finally materialized. He didn’t say anything to her beyond letting him do all the talking. She nodded in fear and prayed for the best. The prosecutor was the next to show and then the stenographer. Her uncle motioned for her to stand before the announcement was made.

“Please rise for the honorable Judge Edith Sparling.” The bailiff proclaimed.

Everyone was standing when the female judge entered the room and sat in her chair.

Stephanie felt the eyes of judgment fall upon her, however briefly.

“Now under review of docket number 8675-309.”

There was some legal mumbo jumbo afterwards and the judge looked over the file in front of her.

“It is the court’s understanding that a plea agreement has been reached in this matter. Is this correct?” She asked the prosecutor.

“That is correct, Your Honor.”

The judge seemed to read something that caused her eyebrow to raise. “Am I reading this correctly? Is the State willing to honor this agreement?”

“Given the provisos stated within, yes, the State is willing to honor this agreement.”

The judge looked at Stephanie’s uncle and the prosecutor with a scowl on her face. “Counselors, approach the bench.”

Stephanie felt all of her hopes bleed away. The judge didn’t seem impressed with the deal laid out before her. The adults talked in hushed tones before the judge waved them away.

“Given the unusual nature of this agreement and my reservations of its efficacy, we will take a short recess. Bailiff, detain the defendant. Counselors, I wish to speak to you in my chambers.”

For the second time in such a short period of her life, Stephanie found herself in handcuffs. The fear was starting to overcome her and she was on the verge of tears. The longer she sat there, restrained, the worse she felt until a clerk entered the room and whispered to the bailiff. Lifting her to her feet, he led her out of the courtroom, down a hallway that she had never seen, and into the judge’s chambers.

“This is most unusual, counselors. Never in all of my years on the bench have I seen a plea agreement like this. Explain yourselves.”

“Your Honor,” the prosecutor started, “the State feels that we have seen far too many cases such as this with middling returns. Yes, kids will be kids and poor judgment was used in the defendant’s case, but we see this as an opportunity to enact real change with this young woman.”

“Left to her own devices with her parents is real change? Or are you just being clever with your wording?”

“Statistically, we see far more recidivism in cases like this then we do true reform. Convictions that lead to time served often lead to more convictions and escalation of offenses. As much as I like to pad my winning streak, I see no reason to destroy the defendant’s future over what amounts to minor infractions.”

“Was it not you that levied the felony charge for the destruction of police property?”

“It was, Your Honor, but upon conferring with the defense, I was perhaps too hasty.”

“Your attempts at justice are too hasty?”

“Is it justice? Or is it a recompense we seek?”

“Is justice not compensation?”

“Depends on who you ask. What I do know is that making this right is not about levying a punishment, but a correction of behavior. We both feel that this avenue will do just that.”

“This,” the judge said, “falls far outside the normal code of conduct for criminal behavior. How can the two of you stand before me and request that I grant this level of clemency for your client?”

“Your Honor,” Stephanie’s uncle said, “we feel that restraint in this matter as a trial basis would pave the way for solutions to future cases that wouldn’t require incarceration.”

“There is no precedence for this kind of judicial decision. How is the state prepared to handle violations to this agreement?”

“With the implementation of the fullest penalties our law allows.”

“I see. Let’s return to the courtroom in an hour while I mull this over.”

Stephanie didn’t know what had been called back there for, beyond hearing what they had to say, and the veiled threat of real jail time should she break the agreement. The bailiff led her back to the table she had been sitting at in the courtroom. The room did have a small audience now, and Stephanie started to have a low grade panic attack. She didn’t know how the plea agreement was worded, but she didn’t want strangers to hear about the details of her punishment. Her parents were also sitting in the audience, looking as nervous as she felt. They weren’t allowed to talk to her and the time crawled by.

She hadn’t calmed down at all when the judge finally emerged from her chambers. She and her uncle stood while the judge addressed them.

“This should be a very cut and dry case. I should ignore this plea agreement that was placed in my hands and go about my day, business as usual. However, I am not ignorant of the State’s position on these matters. I see far too many people like you come into my courtroom. One wild night of partying that leads to years of incarceration or worse and I do feel that we need to buck that trend at some point. However, I am exceedingly skeptical as to the efficacy of this plea bargain, so here are my terms.

“For a duration of 120 days, you will be remanded to the custody of your parents, wherein you will abide by the agreement signed by your attorney. Should you, for any reason, violate this agreement, in any sense, I will find you in contempt of this court, in violation of your probation, and guilty of all the charges already brought forth by the State, wherein I will sentence you to no less than 5 years in prison.

“Should your parents seek to end the remand early, you will be jailed for the remainder of your time before standing trial for the previously listed charges. Am I understood?”

“Y-Yes, Your Honor.” Stephanie said, trembling.

“You will wear an ankle device keyed to the proximity of either parent. Tampering with the device is a violation of your probation, exceeding the preset distance from your parents or home is also a violation of your probation.”

“Yes, Your Honor.”

“I’m taking a risk on you. My gut tells me that I should toss this file in the trash and let you think about what you’ve done in the county lockup. It’s because of your counselor and a convincing discussion I had with an old friend that I’m even considering this to be a sane and logical choice.

“That said, I offer you the option of backing out now, and taking your chances with the judicial system. Do you wish to proceed with the agreement or do we need to reschedule this hearing for another day?”

Prison was not something that she was interested in even having on the table. “I wish to proceed with the agreement.”

“Have you read the agreement?”

“No. But I have a good understanding of the gist of it.”

“As you wish. The defendant is remanded into the care of her parents under the plea bargain submitted.” the judge banged her gavel. “This case is now closed, next case.”

There wasn’t much conversation on the way home. They weren’t able to leave the courthouse for a while as paperwork needed to be processed and she had to be fitted with the anklet. A small box was handed to her parents. It was unassuming and it fits nicely in her dad’s pocket. She didn’t know the range on it but it didn’t matter. She had reading to do. The agreement had been altered to reflect the 120 day probationary sentence. In the backseat of the car, she flipped through the pages. Most of it was legalese but the last few pages spelled out exactly what she had agreed to.

For her probation, she was to live under the rules of reform that her parents set forth, up to and including full regression. She understood the term but not the implication. There was a list of the things that were allowed to be used in her reform. There was a lot of convoluted language to disguise but she understood the gist of it.

She had legally agreed to be babied by her parents for a period of 120 days or she would face up to 5 years in prison. Had she decided to press the issue, she could have used the plea as a means to lower her sentence, but the intimidation factor of the judge and courtroom had overrode her sense. Perhaps that was by design.

“We need to work out a schedule and get supplies. Four months is a long time. Figure what, four or five diapers per day, one hundred and twenty days, that's four hundred and eighty to six hundred diapers alone. That one pack of fifteen cost thirty dollars, before shipping. That’s what? Forty packages? At thirty a pop that’s twelve hundred dollars just in diapers.” Her father said, running the numbers in his head. “That doesn’t cover wipes, powder, or anything else. Like clothes.”

“She has clothes.”

“Sure. Tight, skimpy clothes that barely covered anything, much less the bulk of diapers. And you will be wearing them!” He said, turning to face his daughter.

“She knows. Doesn’t she?” Her mother said, looking at her in the rearview mirror.

“Yes.” Was all Stephanie could muster.

“So, do you have any idea on how we are going to afford all of this?” Her father said. It'll easily be two to three thousand dollars.”

“I don’t know. But we will figure it out. We are as much responsible for her probation as she is for going through it.”

They didn’t talk for a while on the way home. She had finished reading the paperwork and looked out the window. She felt a tinge of despair at what she had coming to her. She wouldn’t be able to start college on time, and her entire summer was going to be spent in diapers. And now she had the guilt of putting a financial burden on her parents.

She was quiet when they got home. Her mother marched her straight to her room and she laid there while she was being diapered. All she really knew was that she had to do something to take some responsibility for her actions.

Later, at the dinner table, she felt compelled to speak.

“Mom? Dad? I have something that I need to say. I know that you are very upset and disappointed in me and I know that we don’t really have the money for all of the things that we need. I also know that I have to start taking some responsibility for my actions. You guys have done a lot to make sure that I stay out of jail and I appreciate it. So I want to help out with the purchasing of supplies.”

“How? You don’t have a job anymore.”

“I know, but I have been able to save up some money. I was going to use it to buy a newer car before I went off to college.”

“What’s wrong with the car you have? Besides the fact that you don’t know how to safely drive it.”

“Nothing. The car is fine. It’s me that’s the problem.” She said, “I don’t appreciate the things that I have. I don’t really take care of them and I know that I’ve been pretty selfish as of late. It’s…finally caught up with me. I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to wear diapers and be a baby all summer, but I know that I need to. I don’t want to go to prison. Or jail, or wherever. I want to be a better person. And the only way I can see that happening is if I learn to accept some things and work on myself.”

“Forgive me if your honeyed words fall on deaf ears.”

“I know, mom, you have every right to be skeptical. So to show you that I mean business, I need to show you something on my phone. Can I have it for a moment?”

Her dad slid it over to her and she quickly pulled up her secret bank account. She slid it back to her parents.

“How did you get five thousand dollars?”

“It doesn’t matter. What matters is that it’s all yours. To help pay for my mistakes.” Her father looked at her with a stern expression. They weren’t buying it.

“No.” Her mother said. “We don’t know how you got this money, but we don’t want it. If you want to help out, then you buy the things you need. Every diaper, wipe, or new set of clothes. If we say you need it, you will buy it with this money. You need to make the commitment to real change, and it starts by giving up what you hold most dear.”

“I understand. Will you help me pick some stuff out?” She asked.

“Absolutely. And tomorrow, we will discuss the rules. But for now, finish your plate and go to bed. I will bring you a bottle in a little bit. Your father and I need to talk.”

“Yes, Mommy.”

Chapter 06

Little did she know that she would get used to saying those words. Yes, Mommy. Yes, Daddy. In the days following her probationary sentencing, her life developed a new routine. In the morning, she would wait in her room until she had emptied her bladder into her diaper, then find her mother, have breakfast, and wait for her bath. She would usually have to go number two by that time and used bath time as a means of making sure she didn’t go in her pants. After her bath, she was given a bottle of warm milk and laid down on her mother’s bed to be put in her first diaper of the day. They had settled on three. Four seemed to be too tedious and even with three, her mother was already showing signs of frustration at having to stop whatever she was doing to change her adult daughter. Her father managed to skirt around having to change any diapers during the week. Stephanie got a bath in the morning and one at night and usually, the night bath was right after dinner and before she was sent to bed. Her bedtime, if that’s what they wanted to call it, was at 8 P.M. with no flexibility. Her parents would stay up for hours afterward and she would lay in her bed, in the dark, doing nothing.

With a routine came a little flexibility. She didn’t really have any responsibilities now that she was on house arrest and jobless, so she did what she could to help her mother clean around the house and prep for dinner. The conversations weren’t there, however. There was still tension between them and no matter what she tried, they wouldn’t go away. By Thursday, it was getting to the point where she could feel a lecture coming on and wanted to do something to avoid feeling worse than she already did.

“Mom? Can I ask you something?”

“What? And it better not be for a change. You know the rules.”

“It’s not for a change, but about them. Is there a way you think that you could teach me to do it for myself?”

“Change your own diaper?” Her mother asked. “Whatever for?”

“Because it’ll take some stress off of you and this is really my responsibility, not yours. It just seems like you are being punished for my mistakes.”

“Well, maybe because I am. It’s not like your father has been here much to help with it.”

“That’s just it. You guys shouldn’t have to. I think I could do it myself, with your permission of course.”

“Is this some kind of game you’re playing?”

“No, no game. I just feel bad. You didn’t potty train me as a child to change my diapers as an adult.”

“No, I most certainly did not.”

“Can you talk to Daddy and see if it’s okay? I promise that I won’t bug you about

it.”

“Perhaps.” Her mother said. “However, I find it odd that you are suddenly turning over a new leaf with all of this.”

“Do I have a choice? I don’t really want to lay there while my parents tape a diaper on to me. It’s really embarrassing. Every single time.”

“Indeed. I’ve noticed that you’ve managed to dodge the whole pooping thing.”

“I-”

“And I’m grateful, in a way. I don’t want to have to deal with that.” She said, “At the same time, you are not getting the full punishment, so that’s an issue.”

Stephanie didn’t know what to say so she stayed silent. “Tell you what.” Her mother continued, “I’ll talk to your father about you changing yourself but it will still be on our terms. Your probation guidelines stipulate infantile regression, so you will need to stop using the toilet. I don’t want to have to put a lock on that one as well.”

Stephanie gulped. She had assumed that she was getting away with her bath time bowel movements but her mother wasn’t as naive as she thought.

“Yes, mother.”

“Mommy. You will call me Mommy.”

“Yes, Mommy.”

“Good.” She looked at her watch. “I think it’s about time for your nap. Head off to your room and lie down.”

“Yes, Mommy.”

“Oh, and Stephanie?”

“Yes?”

“I’m not kidding when I say that you need to be a baby. So, from now on, you will wear only a t-shirt and your diaper. You will only get pants when we are expecting company. So strip that off and crawl your way up to your room.”

“Crawl?”

“I didn’t stutter.”

Stephanie sighed, shaking her sweatpants down over her puffy, diapered butt. Once past the extra padding, the garment fell with no effort to a pile at her feet. She stepped out of it and sank to her hands and knees. She was a little unsteady having not crawled in quite some time, but muscle memory kicked in and she worked her way up the stairs and into her room. Her mother followed her, carrying a fresh bottle. Stephanie crawled up into her bed and lay on her back. Her mother glanced down at the state of her daughter’s diaper. The blue line indicated that her daughter had wet herself. She sighed inwardly. She was already tired of changing diapers but knew that she had to keep up the punishment. She wondered if she would be able to keep it up for the next 119 days. She handed the bottle to her daughter and stood there until Stephanie slipped the nipple into her mouth. She was reluctant but did it anyway. It was just juice, but it was fuel for the punishment.

She didn’t say anything as she left her daughter to lay in her bed with her bottle. It all seemed ridiculous to her. 120 days was more of a punishment for the parents than it was for the child. Sitting around wearing diapers was not the punishment it seemed like when they had first talked about it. It was a burden, both mentally, and financially. Sure, Stephanie’s secret bank account would be drained to pay for the supplies legally needed to keep her out of prison. But the burden of maintaining her reform still fell on the parents.

There was the possibility of letting her punish herself. While it had merit, it didn’t really carry the weight. How could someone regress themselves when they have to do the adult portion of diaper changes?

What then could they do? She wasn’t all too thrilled to spend the next four months changing diapers. Nor was she enthused about some of those diapers being dirty. While she felt that the punishment was sufficient to change her daughter’s behavior, she wasn’t at all on board with instituting it.

She sat on the couch and scrolled her phone. She had been racking her brain trying to come up with a solution that she was comfortable with. What she did know was that whatever she did, she had to operate within the parameters of the judicial agreement. She was looking over the adult baby supplies that they needed to order when the advertisement banner on the side of the page caught her attention.

Love your baby but don’t love the mess? Hire an au pair today!

She knew that it was just a bogus advertisement. She knew that she shouldn’t click on it as there were security risks to ads. But her thumb hovered over the banner as it flashed pink and blue before it tapped the banner. A new page opened on her screen and the outer edges darkened as a new banner popped into view.

Have an adult baby? Need help changing diapers? Click here to see how we can help!

Her thumb moved on its own and clicked the link. A small video played and the volume level was soothing. A man and a woman appeared in the video and the man started talking first.

“We’ve all been there, haven’t we? We all have had that time with our big littles where we just can’t give them our best.”

The girl chimed in, “We all want the best for our adult babies, but when all need some time to ourselves, right?”

“Maybe it’s the changing, where that extra pair of hands would go a long way.”

“Or when it’s lunchtime and they just won’t settle down.”

“Or when it’s time for your little one to take a nap and just won’t settle down.”

“It’s in these times when a little extra help would go a long way.”

“So why not get some extra help? Here at ABby’s DeLightful Au Pair service, we specialize in those babies that are just a bit bigger than the other babies. With our specialized training program, our au pair’s are capable and ready to handle all of your

Little’s needs, from changes, to baths, to nap times, we can handle it all!.”

“Want a free consultation? Have questions about our flexible rates and hours? Give us a call or text and we will be happy to assist you. All conversations are confidential and our customer satisfaction is 100% guaranteed.”

“Even if you just need someone to talk to and have nowhere else to turn to, reach out to us. You are not alone.”

The video ended and the pop up disappeared. The website behind the pop up brightened and there were a few options she could choose. She scrolled down the site and saw something that was unusual. A comments and review section. She clicked on it, and started reading.

There were a lot of comments and quite a few reviews. Nearly all were favorable.

One in particular seemed to be the most real.

Like many, I thought this site was a scam. Not only was what I was looking for a niche inside of a niche and hidden behind a stereotypical aversion to an already obscure kink. My husband, who’s my little, is sometimes difficult to work with. When he needs to be punished or when he’s deserved extended time as a little, I don’t always have the time to give him where he can enjoy himself as a baby. As this is a kink, it’s not like I could just call a babysitter to watch over him while I went to work. After a few fights and having to deny him his time due to schedule conflicts, I needed help. I figured that this site was going to rip me off, but boy was I surprised. Jacob was a phenomenal au pair, willing to work within my schedule and fulfill one of the desires my baby boy had. He was professional and well worth the money I paid. He’s become a regular sight in my house, either helping me keep the housework caught up, (cloth diapers are a pain to wash) or giving my baby some much needed discipline. I highly recommend this service to anyone who has a little that could use some extra guidance. 4.5/5 stars.

She let her screen go dark, tilted her head back, and closed her eyes. She didn’t want to go down the rabbit hole that was whatever “kink” this was supposed to be. She didn’t want to know, didn’t care to know, and didn’t want it to be real. Stephanie being forced into diapers was one thing that she could wrap her head around. People volunteering to wear them for some form of pleasure was not something she could wrap her head around.

Having help, though, that was something that she could get behind. It was, however, one more thing that they couldn’t afford. Well, reasonably afford. Looking at the going rates for a child’s au pair, roughly $200 a week, it would cost them $2400 just for 45 hours per week. She was sure that a nanny who dealt with this type of situation would charge even more. But the concept was enticing…

She didn’t remember dialing the number, but after the second ring, someone answered.

“Thank you for calling ABby’s DeLightful Au Pair, my name is Michelle, how can I assist you?”

“Uh, yeah. I saw your ad and I just had a few questions.”

“Certainly. I would be happy to answer anything that I can for you. I have one question first, without a viable answer, I won’t be able to continue this call.”

“Ummm, okay.”

“Actual age of the person you need assistance with?”

“Eighteen. My tee-”

“I’m sorry, Ma’am, I don’t mean to cut you off, but can you verify the date of birth?”

She recalled Stephanie’s birthdate and the lady on the other end clicked a few buttons on a keyboard.

“Excellent, thank you. We have to verify the age so as to not cross any legal boundaries. My name is Michelle and go ahead with all of your questions.”

“Well, my daughter got into a bit of trouble and we thought it best that she go through a regression of sorts to change her behavior. I’m struggling with being able to follow through with it though as it’s more work for me than it seems to be a punishment for her.”

“Uh huh.”

“And I’m at the point in my life where I don’t want to have to raise a baby again. Not in the way that I have to now.”

“I see. So, it sounds like you would be a prime candidate for our services.”

“That’s just it, I don’t know what your services really are.”

“Our services are flexible on a case by case basis. What I’m getting from your story is that you want someone who can come in and give your daughter a proper regression punishment while simultaneously alleviating the stress from your shoulders.”

“And that can be done for 45 hours a week?”

“Is that your limit or would you like more?”

“There’s more?”

“Certainly. You can have an au pair that stays in your home around the clock. It costs a little bit more, but the rates are negotiable if you are willing to add room and board. The length of time they spend with you is shorter for around the clock care unless another agreement is made.”

“Around the clock? Is that really safe?”

“You would be subjected to a house inspection and background check but most people choose our service for anonymity.”

“Ok. And what kind of services would they be able to offer?”

“Well, for instance, if I were to come stay in your home, I would want to sit down and talk with you about what you want for your daughter and how best to implement that. I would be looking for a safe environment that makes me feel at home. I would like to meet your spouse if there is one, and your daughter. From there, I would come up with a plan and outline of the services that I feel the best fit your life and intentions, and go over it with you. If we can come to an agreement, we can discuss compensation and scheduling.”

Stephanie’s mother was quiet for a moment. It all felt too good to be true, but it also felt like a viable solution to her problem.

“C-can I get back to you? Like you, directly? I need to talk this over with my husband.”

“Absolutely. All calls from this area are sent directly to me. To be honest, most of the calls I get are just lonely people looking for some version of phone sex.”

“Have you done this type of thing in?”

“Yes. I’ve had a few clients. Generally one offs. Most of my clients are married men and things get complicated when the spouse gets involved. I still got paid and we mutually agreed to part ways.”

“Is that part of your business spiel?”

“No. There is no spiel. Honesty is part of the job. Potential clients need to be comfortable with someone that they may invite into their home.”

“Are you interested?”

“Perhaps, but there is a procedure we have to go through.”

“Can I ask why?”

“Because we all need help sometimes, even if it’s from unorthodox sources.”

Stephanie’s mother hung up the phone a little while later. She set her phone in her lap and sighed. It all felt too convenient. She felt stuck between a rock and a hard place. She felt suffocated by this responsibility her daughter had put on her, and paralysed by her moral responsibility to uphold the court’s ruling. She needed an out.

Stephanie could feel the shift in tone from her mother. From the second she had brought up not using the toilet and crawling, there seemed to be some form of vindictive intent in the air. She couldn’t really understand why, but it was still there. Her mother had sent her for a nap in a wet diaper and she had wet it again before she had finally fallen asleep. She hated feeling like this. She was bored and lonely. With no one to talk to and her parents seemingly indifferent to her, she felt isolated and forgotten. She thought of Tenaya, who at least had her stepbrother to talk to when she was at odds with her dad and stepmother. Her stepmother was scary. If her mother was vindictive, Tenaya’s mother was cruel. It wasn’t enough to punish, but there had to be abject humiliation to go with it.

Stephanie didn’t have that. She looked around her room. She didn’t have anything. Just the crinkle of the diaper secured to her hips. And even that offered little consolation.

“What do you think?”

Stephanie’s parents were laying in their bed at the end of the night. Her mother had just laid out her plan to her father. He was silent for a bit while he mulled it over. They had gotten into an argument over whose turn it was to change their daughter and had bickered back and forth throughout the remainder of the night.

“It’s an interesting idea, provided that we can pay for it.”

“Stephanie will be paying for it.”

“And you are comfortable with this?”

“No, but at the same time, I don’t want to be changing diapers for the rest of the summer. We have plans and other responsibilities.”

“And we’ve agreed that she can’t change herself?”

“Is that really a punishment? It’s more of an inconvenience. Like changing her pad or tampon, only every day.”

“I suppose. Well, if you feel like it's worth checking out, then I’m okay with it. We can think of her as a live-in babysitter and we can go out on dates again.”

“Sure, a live-in babysitter. I bet that fits quite well into some perverse fantasy of yours.”

“You know my fantasies and none of them involve anyone but you.”

“Better not, or you will be getting your own form of punishment.”

“Promise?”

“Get your head out of the clouds for a moment, we need to make sure that this is what we want to do.”

“I say it’s worth a shot. If it doesn’t work, we bail and figure out something else.”

“I see that you are giving your best effort here.”

“What do you want from me? I work so that you can stay home and take care of our child!”

“How about you shut your mouth and come over here and take care of me before you say something you can’t take back.”

“Mmmm, I like it when you talk like that.”

She scoffed, “Weirdo.”

Chapter 07

Michelle entered the address into her GPS and let the app direct her to a potential client’s house. She did this a lot. Being the only representative of her company in this area, she did a lot of driving and meet and greets. Most of them didn’t pan out, but those that did, even if they were short term, were lucrative enough for her to be essentially self employed. ABby’s DeLightful Au Pair service was run by a rather eclectic woman, coincidentally named Abby, who built her service to serve a rather specific need.

Abby started out making adult content on the website she had started and had gathered a fairly rabid following. The help that she had recruited drew in a lot of capital, but when the amateur market gained steam, the return on investment started to falter and most of the talent left. Those that stayed were genuinely committed to the cause but she couldn’t pay them on their commitment alone. Needing to change gears, she put herself out there as the first ABDL Au Pair. What she found was a huge untapped market for direct to the customer services that couldn’t be recreated through a screen. Reinvigorated, Abby set about changing her business model to incorporate new talent that was willing to put themselves out there.

She had found Michelle at a cosplay convention. Michelle had just been minding her own business, walking around dressed as a Disney princess and both kids and young girls alike seemed to flock to her. Abby had watched as many interactions as she could before she dared to approach. It was an awkward conversation but Michelle remembered it well.

She was sitting off to the side, taking a break from all of the fan service. She had correctly assumed that by hopping on the what’s popular bandwagon, she’d get a lot of attention. Being in her mid 20’s, and from a big family, she was used to handling young kids and today was no different. She had been overwhelmed by people wanting pictures with her and it was thrilling yet exhausting. When the crowds had finally died down and the convention was winding down, a woman approached her.

“That was quite some show you put on today. The girls really liked it. And your outfit looks amazing!”

“It was something that I threw together.” Michelle said nonchalantly.

“I find that hard to believe. Can I sit next to you?”

“Sure. I mean, it’s a free country and all.”

“Thank you.” The woman sat down and they watched a few people pass them by. There was an awkward tension in the air as Michelle felt like all of this was more than just idle chit chat.

“So…did you enjoy the show?” She asked the strange woman.

“I did. I’ve been to a few of these all over the state and I always seem to find at least one person of interest.”

“Person of interest?”

“I’ll cut to the chase. I want to offer you an opportunity to put your incredible talents to work.”

“Doing what?”

“Have you heard the term au pair?”

“Isn’t that like a nanny or something?”

“Similar, but much more. An au pair is a person who lives with a client and their family for a predetermined period of time in order to assist in caring for the client.”

“What makes you think that I would be interested in something like that?”

“Your innate ability to engage with child-like whimsy. My client base would fit right up your alley, so to speak.”

“Taking care of children? I don’t know…”

“I didn’t say children. I don’t deal with children. Tell you what, here’s my business card, if you have any interest, give me a call.” She said, standing up. “I think if you give it a chance, you would be amazed at the outcome.”

Michelle had ignored the business card for weeks, putting the entire conversation out of her mind as just being a thing that happened. But after finding little to no success in normal jobs, she had pulled the card out of her purse one day and decided to at least hear what the offer was.

“...it’s all commission based. The company takes a small fee off the top and the rest is yours. Depending on the client, you could make upwards of a few thousand dollars in a short amount of time. It sounds like chump change, but if you have a couple of clients a month or quarter, it turns out to be a sizable amount of money.

“I don’t want to beat around the bush. How about you ghost me for a week or so, see what the job is like and make a determination from there.”

“I guess I can do that.”

“I would just like to request that you keep an open mind. The first day is always hard for everyone.”

Michelle didn’t know what she was getting into that first day. She remembered it well. She met Abby at a local supermarket and rode with her to meet with the client. Abby did say much, just asked about Michelle’s background. There was little preparation or explanation before they pulled into the drive of a typically unassuming house.

“Okay. We are here. For the first little bit, just watch what I do. And please try to keep an open mind.”

Michelle followed Abby up the walkway and to the front door. After a quick rap of the knuckles on the door, a man opened the door.

“Right on time, as normal! Come on in! Carly is upstairs taking a nap.”

“I’m always on time, Mr. Goulding, and I brought help today. This is Michelle, she’s going to follow me around and see what it is that we do. I know that Carly is a little shy but I’ve seen Michelle in action and I think that we will overcome that barrier rather quickly.”

“Splendid. Now I do have to inform you that she’s been a little on the stubborn side for me this morning as far as eating but she always seems to open up for you more so maybe you can convince her to keep on the plan.”

“I’ll see what I can do.”

“I’m sure you will be amazing, as always. I do thank you for coming at such short notice. I’d love to stay and chat but I have a meeting to get to.”

“Oh, it’s my pleasure. Drive safe.”

Mr. Goulding grabbed his briefcase and headed out the door. Abby set her purse down and slid her phone into her back pocket. She motioned for Michelle to do the same and then took her on a small tour, showing her the bathroom, kitchen, and living room. Nothing really seemed out of the ordinary until they got to the bedrooms. The master bedroom looked fine, nothing stood out but a few eyelet bolts in the ceiling. The last room, however, was locked. Abby pulled a key out of her pocket, an old style skeleton key, and unlocked the door. She held her finger over her lips as a signal before slowly pushing the door open.

Michelle was not prepared for what lay within. The room was decorated in soft pastel colors and there were children’s toys everywhere. The floor was covered in a large foam puzzle mat of the alphabet and the numbers one through ten. There was a strange looking table off to the left side but the piece de resistance was the large cage looking structure that took up a fair chunk of the room. It took her a few minutes to realize what it was. A crib. A massive crib large enough to house an adult or three.

There was a simple lock on the door and inside was a girl, Carly, she assumed.

What was peculiar was the way the girl was dressed. She was in a tee shirt that seemed too tight and too short. Around her waist was the baggy, frumpled look of a pair of plastic pants. Michelle had no idea of what she was looking at and was dumbfounded at what she did understand.

Abby undid the lock on the massive crib before heading over to the strange table. She pulled a drawer open and inside was a mass of white cloth, folded neatly. She pulled it out and set it on the table. From another drawer, she pulled out a white bottle of some unlabeled substance and a package of disinfectant wipes. She returned to the caged monstrosity on the other side of the room and opened the door. Michelle got a clearer picture of Carly and was surprised to find that she wasn’t a young woman, but more middle aged. If Michelle had to guess Carly’s age, she would put the woman in her mid thirties.

“Princess Puffy Pants?” Abby said in a soft singsong voice. “Wakey, wakey!”

The woman in the crib stirred and rolled over pulling a stuffed animal into her chest.

“Mr. Fluffy Bottom knows that when Miss Abby is here, it’s not time for sleepy. So rub the sand out of your eyes and rise.” Abby’s voice was soft and reassuring. The woman in the crib made a childlike noise that sounded like a nonverbal protest.

“Nehh!”

“Now, now. There will be none of that. I brought you a friend to play with. Do you want to meet her?”

The woman opened her eyes and looked at Abby and Michelle. A twinge of embarrassment crossed her face but Abby’s reassuring smile kept her from letting it get to her. The woman nodded.

“Let’s get you changed and then you can meet her. Up on the table now, hop to.”

The woman stood up, wavering slightly, before slowly stepping over the myriad of stuffed animals strewn about the bedding. She sat on the strange table, which was no more than 3 feet high and waited. Michelle watched with curious interest as Abby pulled down the plastic monstrosity to reveal a sight and distinct odor.

“That might explain why your daddy said that you didn’t want to eat, hmm?” Abby said, unfazed by the sight and smell. Michelle, from the other side of the room could see the distinct yellowing of the white cloth that was wrapped around Carly’s waist. The reality of the situation had finally gotten through her head. Carly was wearing an old style cloth diaper. A diaper! The room and its decor made more sense. She could hardly believe what she was seeing, much less the reality of it all.

Abby was busy cleaning the mess and humming to Carly. Michelle took a few tentative steps closer to see what was really happening. As she suspected, Abby was wiping Carly clean. Michelle was stunned by the sight of a seemingly functional adult getting their diaper changed. Abby was undeterred and continued on as if this was something that she did every day.

With the deed done, Abby pulled the plastic pants back over the freshly pinned cloth diaper and helped Carly to her feet.

“Carly, I want to introduce you to my friend, Michelle. Can you say, hi to

Michelle?”

Carly was shy at first but did manage to squeak out a hi. Abby looked at Michelle in expectation. Michelle felt her mind clear as if meeting strangers dressed peculiarly was something she did on a regular basis.

“Hi, Carly! It’s a pleasure to meet you!” There was a chipper, upbeat tone to her voice. It was her cosplay voice and Carly’s face lit up at it. Abby smiled from behind Carly.

That was her first time meeting an adult baby, and it wasn’t her last. She drove the familiar trip to Carly’s house, now one of her regular clients. In the week that she had shadowed Abby, she had asked her fair share of questions but as she spent time with the clients, both male and female, she began to understand how narrow her world view had been. Abby had offered her a substantial sign on bonus to join the company and take part in her personal training course. It was on the job training and Michelle learned how to take care of Abby’s clients, even taking over on special cases like Carly’s.

Abby prided herself and the reputation of her company on two important values, exceptional care, and complete discretion. Two traits that Michelle was exceedingly proficient at. She was also very good at getting more clients and in less than a year, she was one of Abby’s standout employees. So much so that she was the face of the company in her area and only had one long term client. She did more recruiting than she did hands on care.

“Carly the Cutie! Are you ready for lunch?”

“Uh huh!” Carly said, bouncing in her chair at the table.

“Your Daddy will be home soon, are you excited to see him?”

“We s’posed to go park!”

Michelle had gotten quite proficient at baby talk. Mr. Goulding would call her over three or four times a week and paid her generously for her time.

“That’ll be fun. I have to go meet someone new today.”

“New fwiend?”

“Possibly.”

“I meet fwiend?”

“We will see. But you have to be good for your Daddy for that to happen.”

“Otay. I try be good.”

“You know I will check on you, right?”

“Uh huh.”

“Good. Here is your lunch.” Michelle set the bowl of ravioli in front of Carly. While there were a lot of things that Michelle did for Carly, she didn’t like being spoon fed. Michelle glanced at her phone to read the message she had just received. She picked up her phone from the table and sent a quick reply.

“Work?”

“It never ends.”

“I’ll be sad to see you go.”

“Me answering a message doesn’t mean that I’m leaving.”

“No, but there is always someone out there that needs your help.”

“I’m sure that Abby will be back to take care of you. You like Abby.”

“I like you more.”

Michelle looked up over her phone to see Carly’s face in a half smile, covered in red pasta sauce.

“That’s very sweet of you Carly.”

“And I do appreciate the time you’ve spent with me, Michelle.”

They heard a car door close and in an instant, the adult version of Carly was gone, replaced by the babbling baby Michelle had come to know. She lifted the bowl up to her face and began slurping the leftover sauce. It was running down her face when Mr. Goulding came through the front door.

“Daddy!” Carly shouted.

“Hi, Princess. Were you good for Ms. Michelle?”

“Uh huh!”

“Does Ms. Michelle agree that you were good?”

“I do. She was a little angel, like normal.”

“And I see you’ve eaten. Well, let’s get you into the tub so Ms. Michelle can go about her day. Say goodbye to Ms. Michelle.”

“Bye bye!” Carly said, waddling off towards the bathroom.

Michelle took care of the bowl and cleaned off the table before she collected her things.

“Here’s a little something for your troubles.” He said, handing her an envelope full of bills. “That’s your normal amount plus some.”

“Sir, you didn’t have to.”

“I know, but you’ve taken exceptional care of my wife that I felt compelled. And buying you something would have been awkward, so there’s a little something to treat yourself with. Let me know if your interview doesn’t pan out. I’m sure that Carly would love for you to return.”

“I will, and thank you.” Michelle said.

In her car, she input the new address into her GPS and sent a message to the potential client. It wasn’t too far away, six miles or so, but it was in a neighborhood that she wasn’t accustomed to. The houses were roughly the same, cost wise and the neighborhood looked just like every other she’d seen. Unassuming and bland.

She pulled into the driveway and took a minute to compose herself. She checked her makeup and her clothes before getting out of her car. She walked up the house and pushed the doorbell.

From within, she heard a woman’s voice, authoritative and demanding.

“Stephanie! Get the door!”

“But Mom!!”

“Now, young lady!”

The door swung open and behind it stood a young adult girl. She wore a tee shirt and as she tried to hide behind the door, an adult disposable diaper.

“C-come in.” The young girl said. In a lower voice, she added some urgency.

“Hurry up, please! Before someone sees!”

Chapter 08

After being ushered into the house in a frantic nature, Michelle stood in the entryway as the young girl hurriedly closed the door. Her face was red in embarrassment and her eyes were glued to the floor.

“Lead our guest into the kitchen, Stephanie.” The authoritative voice said. Michelle heard the young girl mutter something vulgar under her breath as she dropped to the floor and crawled ahead of Michelle. Michelle followed the girl, taking mental notes. “Nose in the corner and mouth shut.” The commanding woman said, pointing at a nearby corner. The girl crawled over to it, kneeling, with her padded butt resting on her bare feet. There was a defeated rage trapped in her shoulders and she let it out with a slumping sigh.

“Please, have a seat. Would you like something to drink?”

“No, thanks. I’m fine.”

“When we spoke on the phone, I thought you would be someone older.”

“I get that a lot. However, my age helps me connect more with my client base.” Michelle said, taking a seat away from the girl in the corner. She wanted to gauge her reactions to the conversation and couldn’t do that if she couldn’t see her subject.

“Do you have a large client base?”

“It’s bigger than one might think. I hand most of my new clients off to others though. I do the meet and greets, set up the living arrangements and go over the process with everyone. I check in from time to time to make sure that the client is happy with the way things are going and handle any concerns or critiques that may arise.”

“Do you get many of those?”

“No. Not to sound overly confident, but I’ve been doing this long enough to have a good idea of what works, what doesn’t, and how to see the signs that something needs my attention.” She was used to the questions. She’d heard many of them, multiple times before. It was the only way the clients were able to feel out the situation before they settled in and the truth came out.

“I hope so because I’m all out of ideas.” The woman said, sitting down by the girl in the corner. “As a mother, you try to be a good parent. You try to instill in your daughter the right way to behave and hope that it sticks. Somewhere, something went wrong I guess.” The young girl stiffened slightly but was quiet.

“Part of my job is identifying where the stressors are and helping resolve them.

I’m not sure that you are experiencing anything more than typical teenage rebellion.”

“She’s lied to me. She hides things from me. She’s been posting pictures of herself on social media for money! She goes out to parties to get wasted! And she got caught trying to urinate in public!” The woman said. “I’ve tried to be reasonable but I’m at my limit of what I can do!”

“Which is why I’m here.” Michelle said calmly. “So, what would you like to see happen?”

“I would like her to learn some real lessons in life. This devil may care attitude doesn’t work in the real world. And I want her to have some semblance of respect for herself and her body.”

“That’s a lot to unpack, but we will get there. None of what you said is unreasonable. So, let me ask, why have her in diapers?”

“She’s being punished.”

“Today?”

“Today, and for the next 120 days. The entire extent of her probation.”

“I see. And do you think that will work to correct the behavior?”

“I don’t know. I know that I’m at a loss because they don’t seem to faze her like I thought they should. We spanked her, I soaped her mouth for talking back to me, and we took everything out of her room. Nothing seems to have made an impact.”

“I see. Well, let me ask you this. Are you looking for punishment or discipline?”

“They are one in the same.”

“Regrettably, ma’am, they are not. Punishment is a negative action following an unwanted act or behavior. Think of it as a short term consequence. Stops them in the moment, but doesn’t alter their behavior long term. Discipline, however, and it’s more aptly known as a corrective consequence, aims to alter the behavior long term, ideally permanently. Discipline discourages the behaviors you don’t want while teaching expectations and accountability. It helps us see that our actions have natural and logical consequences. If your goal is to correct the behaviors that you find untenable, then I suggest we look at discipline over punishment.” Michelle said. It sounded rehearsed, and it was, as she had been required to share the distinctions before. “For instance, if you wanted to change the behaviors that led to the public urination and subsequent exposure, you would need to instill decorum and modesty. In your case, I would suggest that if you wish to maintain her status in diapers, then she needs to tell you each and every time that she needs to use them. What we are teaching is not that she has to announce herself with each bodily function, but that if others know what she’s doing, she will be more apt to seek privacy or confidentiality, thus deterring public nudity and exposure.” The woman was quiet as she contemplated what Michelle said, so Michelle continued on. “The ultimate goal would then be to address the root of the behavior as to what drives her to make these decisions. There is a time and place for rebellion, but if legal ramifications aren’t sufficient, then a more hands on approach would be required.”

The kneeling girl flinched. Michelle had hit a nerve but didn’t pay any heed. This was a consultation and the truth needed to be said. For her, it wasn’t just to correct the behavior, but to root out the cause of the behavior. If she had to guess, there was a divide between the girl and her parents because of modern sensibilities. Old age wisdom versus youthful exuberance. It was a time tested battle that never really worked out for either party. She needed to keep the conversation flowing, however, so she stood up.

“Can I see where she sleeps?”

“Wha-? Oh! Of course!” the woman said, standing up. “This way.” They left the girl facing the corner and the woman led Michelle up the stairs and to the first room on the left. It was a short hall and there looked to be two more rooms at the end. The woman opened the door to a spacious, albeit empty, room. There was one solitary piece of furniture, a full sized bed, in the middle of the room. In one corner was a disorganized pile of adult baby items, diapers, onesies, and the like. As empty as the room was, it still felt oppressive, more akin to a prison cell than a bedroom.

“How long does she spend in here?” Michelle asked.

“Oh, a fair bit of time. She takes two naps a day, her bedtime is at 8, and she generally doesn’t come out of her room until 7 or 8 in the morning.”

Michelle balked at the idea. This wasn’t discipline. This was punishment for punishment’s sake, throwing anything and everything at the poor girl to ensure that she bent to her parent’s will. It was of no wonder that their tactics weren’t working. Even in this environment, placidity was inevitable.

“I think I’ve seen all I need to see here. Would you mind letting me talk to her by myself? I want to get an idea of where her mind is at and how she feels.”

“Sure, yeah. Whatever you think will work. I just want her to know that her behavior will no longer be tolerated.”

“Understandable.”

Michelle waited in the upstairs room as the woman left. She heard muted voices from downstairs and the awkward thumping of who she assumed was the young girl trying to crawl up the stairs. The girl appeared moments later, looking irritable. There was no way she could hide the diaper she wore as she crawled, and its soaked status had it sagging between her legs.

“Up on the bed, sweetie, the floor looks uncomfortable.” Michelle said. The girl graciously crawled up onto the bed and Michelle could see that the girl’s knees were red and irritated from crawling around all day.

“Thanks.” The girl said.

“My pleasure. My name is Michelle and I think you already understand why I’m here.”

“Not really. Beyond adding to my humiliation.”

“I’m not here to add to your humiliation. Nor am I here to add to your punishment. I’m here to figure out how best to help you.”

“Help me? How the hell can you help me?”

“Well, for starters, you’re not crawling on the floor anymore, so that’s a start.”

The girl paused. “That’s true.”

“I understand that you are upset and you aren’t really sure what’s going on. Allow me to bring you up to speed. My name is Michelle. I work for an Au Pair service where we help out in situations like this.”

“Situations like this? You mean being put back in diapers because my parents are crazy?!”

“If I understand it right, you are being punished for something.”

“Well, yeah. I got a little too wasted at a party and got caught trying to take a pee by a bush. Now I’m on probation for the rest of the summer. I lost my job, I have no contact with the outside world, all of my savings are going towards paying for my punishment, and to top it off, I have to wet my pants like a baby!”

“And you feel like this is all undeserved?”

“Hell yeah!” The girl said, before pausing. “Well, maybe it’s a little deserved. I’ve had a lot of time to think lately and I get that I’ve not been the best child.”

“So you deserved to be punished?”

“In some ways, sure. Yeah. I guess. But like this?” She asked, poking the front of her diaper. “This is too much.”

“Is it? More importantly, why do you feel it is too much?”

“Because I’m an adult! Adults don’t wear diapers!”

“I know quite a few of them that do, but continue.”

“There are other ways of making your point known! I get it. Okay! I get it. I fucked up. This time in a major way, but nothing I did deserves this kind of sick torment! Wait, what?!”

“Stephanie, do you know what an Au Pair is?”

“Some sort of nanny type person, I dunno.”

“An Au Pair is a person, like a nanny, who typically lives in the house with the child and helps care for them, seeing to their health, education, and well being.”

“For kids though. I’m not a kid.”

“No. You are not. You are a baby.”

“I’m not a baby!!”

“Really? Are you not wearing a very soaked baby print diaper? Did you not crawl on your hands and knees to me? Were you not told to put your nose in the corner and be silent while the adults talk? That certainly sounds like a baby to me.”

“Get out of my room you stupid bitch!” Stephanie stood up and stomped her foot.

“See? That’s the attitude I’m looking for. Where is all of the rage coming from?”

Stephanie stood there for a moment looking confused. Michelle had goaded her into an emotional reaction and she had taken the bait. She took a cue from her yoga exercises and breathed in deep before letting it out slowly, calming her down. She looked at Michelle and with a level tone said, “I would like you to leave now.”

“After you answer my question. Why are you so angry?”

“I’m angry because I feel like I’m being mistreated.”

“At this moment, or more long term?”

“Long term.”

“Before the diapers or because of?”

Stephanie paused again and Michelle made a mental note. “Because of them.” Stephanie said and Michelle’s concerns were validated. There was something deeper under the surface that needed to be addressed, which meant that Stephanie needed her care.

“I see. Well, I’m going to make a deal with you. I’m going to leave the room because you requested it, however, before I do, I want to do something for you, would that be alright?”

Stephanie’s face scrunched in confusion but she nodded. Michelle moved closer to her and pulled her into a gentle hug. She rubbed Stephanie’s back for a few moments before breaking the embrace.

“Stephanie. I believe that I can help you get through this. All of this. And I want to offer my help to you. I can see that you are a strong, independent young woman who feels like she’s had her world ripped away from her. I can see good in you. I can see remorse. You don’t want to be subjected to this level of degradation, and I don’t want that for you. If you accept, I will draw up a plan that fits for both you and your parents.”

“A plan?”

“A plan of care, wherein you fulfill your obligations to the state and your parents while maintaining as much of your individuality as possible. I want you to be you, and to be happy, and taken care of.”

“You want to take care of me?”

“I want to see that you are taken care of, yes.”

There was a glimmer of hope in the young girl’s eyes. “And no diapers?”

“I will do what I can, but you agreed to them in a court order, so I doubt it. But no more crawling. And you can wear real clothes. And talk to your friends. And go outside.”

“In a diaper? You want me to go outside in a diaper?”

“I want you to not be defined by an article of clothing. Do you want to make amends for what you did?”

“Yes. Of course.”

“Then don’t fixate on one little thing.”

“Easy for you to say. You don’t have to wait to have it changed.”

“I can work on that too. So, what do you say? Do you want to be helped?”

“Anything has got to be better than this.”

“Indeed. I’m going to go talk to your mother. You are welcome to come with if you’d like.” Michelle held out her hand. Stephanie looked at it with a puzzled expression before taking it. Michelle led her out of the room and down the stairs to find the woman in the living room, watching a soap opera.

“I believe that I can help Stephanie, and with your permission, I’d like to get started right away.”

“Shouldn’t you be crawling?” Her mother barked, seeing Stephanie standing behind Michelle.

“That won’t be necessary. If I am to take control of your daughter’s care, I will be handling any discipline that should be required.”

“Oh really? And pray tell, why would you need to change my rules?”

“Because there is a difference between discipline and punishment. I want to show you how effective my way is, and if I am to help and take control, you wouldn’t have to intervene in behavioral issues.”

“Hands off, I take it?”

“If you wish for my help, yes, that is the way it has to be. I have to earn her trust and I can’t do that if I’m being challenged.”

“Have it your way then. Here.” The woman handed Michelle a small black box. “It’s to her tether. She can’t go too far from that if she’s to leave the house.”

“And her clothes? She can’t very well be going outside like this.”

“The diapers stay on. It’s court ordered. But I can get her something to wear.” “That would be lovely. Come, Stephanie, let’s get you changed.”

Stephanie was taken aback by the whole exchange. She hadn’t seen anyone stand up to her mother like that in quite some time, certainly not someone much younger than her mother. She wondered how old Michelle was, but most of all, she wondered what the hell was going to happen now.

Upstairs, Stephanie felt a surging wave of uneasiness. She had correctly assumed that she was going to get a diaper change but with that came the uncertainty of having a woman she just met an hour ago do the deed. Michelle expertly assembled a clean diaper, the baby wipes, and the baby powder. She set them on the bed and patted the space next to them.

“I’ve done this plenty of times before with all sorts of people, but the first one is always the hardest. Now, I can just do it and get it over with, or I can see if your mom will come take care of it, or, just this once, you can do it yourself.”

“M-myself?”

“I’m sure you understand the mechanics of it. Tell you what, you change yourself and I’ll check to see if it’s a good fit before we continue. Fair?”

Stephanie nodded and sat on the bed. Michelle busied herself with sorting through the pile of supplies to give Steph some privacy. Stephanie managed to undo the wet one, wipe herself clean and get it out from under her. She was unfolding the clean one when her mother walked in, an armful of clothes in her hand. Her mother scoffed at the display but said nothing, turning on her heel and walking back out of the room. “That was awkward, huh?” Michelle asked.

“A little bit.”

“A lot of bits. Do you need help?”

“No, I think I got it.” Stephanie said, lifting up her hips to slide the clean diaper under her butt. “I didn’t think this would be this difficult.”

“Well, when you can’t see what you are doing, it’s harder to do something.” Michelle said.

“And there is no way I can get out of having to do this?”

“Change yourself? Yes. You won’t be changing yourself that often.”

“I meant-”

“I know what you meant. And the answer is a resolute no. You are legally bound to wear them for the duration of your probation. I didn’t sign the deal, you did. I don’t mean to sound cold, but that’s the way it is. I can’t alter that.”

“Guess I should have read the fine print.” Stephanie said, sprinkling powder into the diaper. She pulled it up between her legs with a sigh. “Can you tape it at least?” “Certainly.” Michelle said, efficiently finishing the job.

“So much for my bathing suit tan.”

“I wouldn’t get so discouraged. Just because you have to wear diapers, doesn’t mean you will be in them all the time. Now, let’s get you dressed so we can get going.”

“Where are we going?”

“You will see. Hop to and get some clothes on.”

Stephanie sat up and wiggled a little to get situated in her white badge of shame. She rummaged through the clothes her mother brought and quickly realized that none of her pants would fit over the diaper. She was going to be stuck in a skirt, and she didn’t own any that hung real low. She felt panic build up in her chest as she got dressed. It felt weird to wear a bra for the first time in days and as she feared, the longest skirt she had only came down to her palm as she hung her arms by her side. The added roundness to her ass made the skirt lift up a little and with a quick check, she knew she was doomed. Anyone who was paying attention would see what she was wearing underneath her skirt.

“I-I can’t go out like this! Everyone will see!”

“A risk you will have to take. I packed a fresh diaper for you, so let's go.”

“B-But.”

“March it, Stephanie.” Michelle said, her voice stern and authoritative. She added a finger snap and a point to the bedroom door for added emphasis. “We don’t want to keep him waiting!”

“H-him? Who’s-”

“Less talk, more walk. I’ll explain in the car.” Michelle said, taking Stephanie by the hand and leading her downstairs. Michelle had a package of wipes and a clean diaper tucked under her arm and had no qualms about walking out into the bright sunlight with them. Stephanie whimpered in protest as she was dragged outside. She hurriedly got into the passenger seat of Michelle’s car and tried not to die of embarrassment. She looked around to see if anyone had seen her but there was no one around.

“All that fuss for nothing.” Michelle said. “If you keep that up, it’s going to be one long padded summer!”

Chapter 09

They drove around town, Stephanie in tow as Michelle checked in on her other clients. She was startled and amazed by the types of people she saw, all of whom were babies in some way, shape, and form. She had been anxious at each of the first few stops, but no one seemed to notice her or care about her condition. Each person they met with was openly diapered, and if not, they were quickly exposed as Michelle changed them. She saw all sorts of emotions from Michelle’s clients but not a single time did she see fear. Apprehension, sure. Anxiety, hell yes. Embarrassment, of course, but not for being diapered, but for what they had done in the diaper. As strange as it struck Stephanie, she found herself oddly curious and she wanted to talk with them about how they felt and what they were going through. She didn’t get a whole lot of chances to ask questions and most of them were physically restrained from talking much, but there was one man with whom she had managed to sneak in a small conversation.

His name was Kyle and he was dressed as he was because his wife, whom he referred to as Mommy, wanted him that way.

“Why? Why would she want you to be like this?”

“Because that’s the relationship we have. It’s called MDLB, or mommy dom, little boy. It’s a type of BDSM where I give her control over my body in return for her love and affection.”

“Shouldn’t you get her love and affection under the basis of your romantic relationship?”

“I do. But this is something different. It’s hard to explain, really. It’s something that you just have to feel. It’s about absolute trust. You are sharing a deep, dark, intimate side of yourself that no one else knows about with the person you love the most and you trust them to protect that secret and you from anyone’s judgment.”

“So, you like dressing like this?”

“I freaking love it. I’m a bodybuilder and fitness instructor. I’m about as manly as manly men get, but when she gets home, I’m her cuddly little baby boy. It’s the changing power dynamic that we get off on. She loves seeing her big strong man reduced to a diaper wearing infant and I love how she loves to take care of me like this. We still do normal things, like go hiking, and dancing, and I have most of the control in the bedroom, but the part of me you see here is only for her. None of my previous relationships ever knew about this because I knew that they weren’t the ones for me. But her? I’d be the bestest baby ever for her.”

Stephanie thought about what Kyle had said as her day continued. It didn’t really mean anything to her at the moment. Her reasonings for wearing diapers were not because of some sexual kink. She didn’t even know what she liked about sex to develop any kink, much less something like his. She was more interested in how he described his wife and the emotions she picked up on from his words. He loved her very much and trusted her completely. Unusual tastes notwithstanding, Stephanie was jealous. She wanted to feel that way. Her on again off again boyfriend Jason gave her none of those feelings.

She often wondered how he would act if she were to give him her virginity. Sex really seemed to be his primary focus and she would be lying to herself if she thought that he was really into her for her personality. In fact, half of the clothes she wore were for him, either picked out for their skimpy nature or bought because he had made a comment about something similar he saw on another girl. The clothes worked well enough to keep his interest, and his hands on her over someone else, but she was slowly starting to tell that he was getting bored, or antsy. Tenaya’s comments didn’t help. Stephanie was sure that there were other girls, more willing girls, who were waiting for her to get out of the way so that they could have their turn. He was the resident BBH.

Bad boy hottie. And every girl swooned over the thought of one.

While a fair amount of her rebellious ways were her fault, staying out late and partying were his. That was his lifestyle and he had told her once that if she didn’t go to the parties with him, he was sure there was a girl there that wouldn’t mind his company. She knew she was being manipulated but she went along with it anyway to stay in the popular crowd. He had a reputation of spreading foul lies about any girl that broke up with him. If he dumped her, though, he kept his opinions to himself. She didn’t know when she was going to see him again and with all the legal trouble she was in, and the punishment that followed, she didn’t know if she wanted to.

Their last stop wasn’t a client, but an office. Stephanie dutifully followed Michelle into the building and stood in the corner of the elevator, her fingers clenched around the hemline of her skirt to keep wayward eyes from spying her secret. They had been traveling for hours and there had been no chances to sneak away to attempt to use the potty. She had wet herself the first time in the car, looking out the passenger window and trying not to feel weirded out by the whole thing. It was the first time she had openly peed herself in front of someone since being put into diapers and she had flushed red with embarrassment. The second time was easier, she had been watching Michelle change a client and was being ignored but it had led to the diaper sagging a little between her legs. Without being able to lay flat on her back or her stomach, every drop or dribble ended up resting between her legs. She was terrified of asking for a change and where that change would happen so she hadn’t said anything. Michelle had not seemed to really notice her presence at all the entire day, barely addressing her as they went about their travels. It was off putting and Stephanie wondered just how helpful Michelle was going to be.

The elevator seemed to stop on every floor and people got on and off with each stop. Stephanie tried not to move much out of fear that someone would comment on her rustling. They were ignored by all the business types that seemed to occupy the office building and when the doors opened on the twentieth floor, Michelle stepped off and Stephanie hastily followed.

“I realize that we haven’t talked much since we left your house. I apologize for that. When I’m in work mode, I tend to shut everything else out.” Michelle said, winding through the maze of cubicles. She reached a series of offices along the wall and using a key she fished out of her purse, she opened it. “Welcome to my little slice of paradise. It’s here that I do most of the mundane things this job requires.”

The office was plain, with a bookshelf that was mostly empty, a desk that faced the window, and a computer. There was a file cabinet in one corner but overall, the room looked unassuming.

“When I’m not out doing wellness checks on my clients, I’m here, doing paperwork and answering calls. It isn’t glamorous, but it pays the bills. Have a seat and we can talk.” She shut the door behind Stephanie as she motioned to the extra chair nearby. Stephanie tucked the back of her skirt against her legs as she sat down, carefully clamping her legs closed so that the diaper couldn’t be seen.

“I said that I could help you, and I meant it. I’ve spent the day watching you and getting a judge of your character. By the way, Kyle thinks you are adorable as a baby. He’s such a nice guy. And Tiffany is a blast to hang out with. Anyway, I’ve been thinking about your situation and I have come up with a theory as to what’s driving your extreme behavior.”

“Uh, okay.”

“I know this is going to sound horribly cliche, but you have daddy issues.”

“That is terribly cliche. What’s next, you're going to say that I will end up doing porn?”

“Possibly, yes. You could end up selling your body for money because you don’t feel like you are loved by your parents.” Michelle said with a straight face. Stephanie was being sarcastic but judging from Michelle’s expression, her sarcasm was unrequited. “Generally speaking, girls like you with father issues have those issues stem from the abuse of some kind. In your case, as this is only a preliminary theory, your issues stem from your father being absent from your life, not in a he wasn’t there sense, but his role in your formative years. Your mother seems to be the authoritarian one of the household and I would wager a guess that your father is more of a follower of her wishes than a leading man. This creates an interesting paradigm in your home. Without a balance to the power structure, you lean far too much to one side than the other. Where your father should be the one to balance out your mother, his absence has instead allowed you to follow the examples of your mother and live consequence free. Until now.”

“That’s certainly an interesting theory.”

“I am also guessing that she was the one who decided that diapers were the proper punishment for your transgressions and that she’s primarily been the one to enforce them. But she’s caught between finding out how much work it is and the thrill of punishing you has worn off. I’m also guessing that she leads the show in the marital bed.”

“How did you get all of that from the short amount of time you were at my house?”

“I’ve been doing this long enough to notice the signs. Father is at work to provide for the family, mother is at home to discipline the child. It’s pretty basic stuff once you know what to look for. Regardless of how I came to this conclusion, my services won’t help your father become a more assertive man. I’m not here to help him. I’m here to help you. What you need is a father figure, someone who will give you the balance you are otherwise lacking.”

“Why am I not liking the sound of that?”

“Fear. Apprehension. You haven’t made any attempt to tell me that I’m wrong so some part of you agrees with me. The hurdle you are facing is the notion that yet another person is going to learn your secret.”

“And why do I feel like I don’t have a choice?”

“You most definitely have a choice. You can choose to not accept my offer of aid and go back home to 4 hours of napping and bruised knees from crawling everywhere. I’m not the kind of person that has time for wishy washy nonsense. My plate is full enough as it is. However, I know that this can turn out to be something of a blessing in disguise for you if you just open yourself up to the possibilities.”

“What possibilities?”

“The possibility that you may finally get what you really want out of life. The love of a man who cares for and respects you.”

“That sounds like some rom-com bullshit.”

“Says the virgin girl in the wet diaper.”

Stephanie groaned and tried to pinch her legs together tighter. “Shut up.”

“I will when I’m done. So here’s my offer. I will match you with one of our male Au Pairs and he will be the one to take care of you. I will be the one to explain to your parents what the plan is and what it will cost. I will also see to it that you get most of your life back, like your bedroom, and your cell phone. But, and here’s where you need to listen, there will be rules and there will be expectations. As I tell all of my clients, you get out of this what you put in. If you are serious about turning over a new leaf and being a better person, you have to be willing to live outside of the norms that you are used to. It is my sacred vow and promise to you that no harm will come to you while in my care and should you ever feel that you need a way out, you only have to pick up your phone and call me.”

“You are going to tell my parents that I’m going to be taken care of by some guy?

I can’t imagine that it will go over well.”

“You let me worry about your parents. I need to stress to you that this is a purely platonic arrangement. If you feel in any way that there is a sexual component, I need to know immediately so that I can stop the arrangement.”

“Does that happen often?”

“No, but it’s the primary concern of clients that I offer this to. There is always the worry that there will be an attachment to the Au Pair that jeopardizes everything.”

“Then why offer it?”

“Because there are times when the opposite sex is just what is needed. Look, I’d rather not go back and forth about all of this. What I need from you is an honest answer to how you want to proceed. Not now, of course, but that’s what I need you to think about. I will answer all of the questions you have when I have your consent.”

“Oh. I see. How long do I have to think about it?”

“As long as you need. Here.” Michelle said, digging in her purse. She pulled out Stephanie’s cell phone and handed it to the bewildered girl. “A token of good faith. I suggest that you be particular about who you talk to.”

There was only one person that she wanted to talk to. Tenaya. She didn’t know what to say or how to say it, but she had to talk to someone normal for a moment. She knew that she couldn’t say anything about her punishment, it would just be too embarrassing to explain, but she had to at least check in on her friend.

Hey T, is me. Sorry I couldn’t reach out to you sooner. Parents have me on lockdown pretty hard. I went in front of the judge the other day. I’m on probation for a while and house arrest. My mom totally wigged out about the whole thing.

Just reaching out to see how you are. What happened to you?

As expected, there wasn’t an immediate response. Without pockets, Stephanie could only sit there, holding her phone. She tried getting into her OnlyFans and other social media accounts to find that they were password locked with a code that she didn’t know. She wanted to be outraged but in the four days, since she had lost her phone privileges, she hadn’t really missed it all that much. She didn’t even miss Jason. Tenaya, sure, but not even her boyfriend. With all the weird shit going on in her life since the party, she hadn’t really thought about him.

He wasn’t the man that she needed to really think about, though. This agreement for a strange man to take care of her was. Could she let someone she didn’t know do the things that he was hired to do?

You have to face reality sometime, Steph, she thought to herself. It’s not like the truth is going to go away any time soon. You know exactly what he would be hired to do. Take care of you. Change your diapers like a baby. Wipe you. Powder you. Give you baths. Feed you. Dress you. Put you to bed. And probably punish you. Can you handle that? Is Michelle right? Do I need a father figure in my life?

She opened her web browser and typed MDLB into the search engine. She quickly scrolled past all of the porn listings. She wasn’t interested in that. She spent some time bouncing between forum posts, trying to get a sense of what she was looking at. A lot of the posts were in defense of the lifestyle. (They abhorred it being called a pedophilic fetish.) They compared it to DDLG, daddy dom- little girl, stating with varying degrees of success that it was a role reversal, power play dynamic, perfectly harmless. None of them likened the concept to wanting to have relations with children and anyone who brought it up was quickly driven away. There was one post in particular that stuck with her.

For me, DDLG is not about the kink or the bondage, it’s about love. My Daddy, (wuv u Dada!) takes care of me in a way that no normal guy could. He cares not only about my wellbeing, but my soul. He loves me unconditionally, regardless of how I feel, and is always there to lift me up and make me feel like I’m the only one in his world. I feel his love and devotion even in the darkest of times. When I’m sad, he makes me smile. When I’m mad, he makes me laugh. When I cry, he wipes my tears. When I’m scared, he fights my fears. I feel safest when I’m in his arms and I would do anything for him. I hold him close when he is down. I act goofy to ward off his frown. He is my everything and I am his. We’ve been married for five years now and we are soul mates. For us, it’s not about the clothes or the pacis. (Love my paci) It’s about being open and vulnerable. It’s about absolute trust. It’s about being the first one he thinks of in the morning and the last one he thinks about at night. I could go on and on but the point is that there is far more to a lifestyle than what people see. What I have is beautiful and I wouldn’t trade it for the world. Give in to your man, ladies, and let him worship you by taking care of you. You won’t regret it!

She kept scrolling, moving away from forums and into stories and captions.

There were a lot of posts that referred to the same thing, how it felt to be a little girl. There were plenty of pictures with adult women with pacifiers in their mouths or dressed in a kiddush fashion. She knew that a fair amount of them had to be staged but there was always a look of contentment in their eyes. The stories ranged from first meetings to erotic fanfiction but all echoed the same sentiment. Peace and tranquility. These girls all wanted to be taken care of, they wanted to be loved. She understood that. Deep down in her core, she knew that Jason wasn’t the right one for her. He wanted her body, and little else. She couldn’t remember a time when a boy didn’t want her body and nothing else. She also couldn’t remember too many fond memories of her and her father. The more she thought about it, the more she understood what Michelle had been saying. Her father wasn’t around and subconsciously, she just wanted him to care.

Revelations aside, she sighed. They did little to bring her satisfaction. Knowing now didn’t help the past and her present was filled with uncertainties and lots of diapers. She didn’t know what to say. Michelle had booted up her computer and was completing form after form. It all seemed too big for Stephanie. Too big and too strange. She had over one hundred plus days to go in her probation and no path laid before her seemed like a good choice. It was too much to ask for a strange man to take control and care of her. It was too weird, too pervy, and make her squeamish at the thought of strange hands on her body. However, she knew that she couldn’t keep going the way she was in her mother’s care. Her mother was already sick of the punishment that she had created and with all the time left to go, wouldn’t be able to hold up her end of the bargain. Stephanie would end up in prison, facing real consequences for her actions. She was scared. Angry. And confused. She wished that she knew which path to take and wished she could live with herself by the end.

“Ready to go?” Michelle asked, gathering her things. “I can take you home now, give you a chance to mull things over.”

“I-sure. I don’t know what to say to any of this.”

“Do you have any questions?”

“Some. Like, how does this work? If I say yes to the help.”

“Well, typically, there is a meet and greet so that the two of you can get to know each other a little bit. Your parents, as they are duty bound by court order, would have to sign off your care to me, meaning the company I work for, then we would decide if your care would take place at your home or his.”

“Wait, what?”

“Where did I lose you?”

“His home.”

“Yes. Some of my male Au Pairs have their own homes. You would be matched with one of them unless your care takes place in your home, in which case any of them would do.”

“Oh.”

“Again, I stress that all my clients are highly monitored so that nothing happens to break their trust.”

“Have you been to their houses?”

“I have visited a time or two. You seem awfully interested in the idea.”

“I’m not. I’m just…nervous. It’s not like I can just say- Sure, match me with some guy I’ve never met who’s going to be changing my diapers and taking care of me! I’m not the kind of girl who just throws herself at guys, you know?”

“You didn’t seem to have too much difficulty saying it and I understand your apprehension. I’m glad that you are getting over your fears.”

“Fears? What fears?”

“You referenced your diaper as your property. It’s a step towards ownership of the situation.”

“Awesome, more psycho babble.” Stephanie said sarcastically.

“I’ll suggest to your mother that she just adds another diaper tonight instead of changing this one. Humility is certainly lacking from you.”

“Wait, hold up. I didn’t mean it like that!”

Michelle smiled. “You would make a natural little girl. Bratty, but quick to fall in line when faced with real consequences. It’s too bad that you didn’t acquire this skill last week.”

Last week. Those two simple words were enough to stop Stephanie in her tracks. It hadn’t even been a week since the party and it felt like a lifetime ago. The long summer ahead of her seemed so impossibly daunting that she felt like she was going to break down into tears. She was stressed to her breaking point, overwhelmed by how her life had spiraled out of control. She heaved a sigh as her lip trembled and her eyes watered. There was no right answer. There was no good choice. She had let all the good choices pass her by and made all the bad ones. Despair washed over her as she dropped her phone in her lap, brought her knees up to her chest, and buried her face into her legs. The tears flowed and the world faded away. She didn’t care that the diaper was showing, she didn’t care that she was having a meltdown in front of Michelle, she didn’t care about anything. She just wanted this nightmare to be over.

Through the sobs, she was able to pick out a few snippets of conversation. Michelle had called someone and Stephanie didn’t know who. She guessed that it was someone who was going to judge her and point out all of her flaws. She was only human, and she had made a mistake. But living like this paraded around in skimpy clothing and her mother’s stupid idea of a punishment wasn’t a fit consequence to her crime. It was unjust and anyone who thought otherwise was just as cruel as her mother was.

At some point, Michelle had left the room. Stephanie had the wherewithal to at least turn the chair around so that she wasn’t exposing herself to the door. It kept her from seeing what was happening but it was safer than showing her shame to the world.

She heard the door open and close behind her. She had no sense of time and therefore didn’t know how long it had been since Michelle had left the office. She stiffened when she realized that the footsteps were different. She heard Michelle’s chair being pulled away from the desk and someone with a larger frame that Michelle’s sat down. Stephanie assumed immediately that there was a man in the room and the hairs on the back of her neck and arms stood on end. Her mind was screaming at her to run but her body was frozen in place. Any movement from the waist down would cause the diaper to crinkle, giving her secret away. She would promptly die on the spot if that were to happen, the sheer magnitude of embarrassment would be too much for her.

She heard a rhythmic squeaking sound like someone was rocking in a chair. Whoever was behind her was good at keeping their breathing regulated but the chair squeak was out of their control. Tension and anticipation filled her chest as she was both too terrified to turn around and too anxious to sit still.

“You don’t know me.” A voice said. It was deep, clearly a man’s voice, but calm and gentle. “And I don’t know you. After today, you may never hear my voice again, but I want you to know something, and I mean this sincerely. You. Are. Worth. It. Four words, that’s all. Can be shortened to three. You are worthy. Worthy of love, worthy of compassion, worthy of sympathy and empathy. You may feel as if your life is over, that this can only get worse from here, but I’d like you to believe otherwise. This is not the end, not by a long shot. You got knocked down, but with the right help, you can get back up, better than ever. Don’t let anyone take your self worth or make you believe that you aren’t deserving.”

She scoffed in her head because being rude to strangers wasn’t something her mother would tolerate. Through a sniffle, she whispered, “Easy for you to say.”

“Perhaps it is. Things are easy to say and harder to do. So you need to ask yourself is this where you want your story to end? Is this how you want to be remembered? Or do you want to take this hardship and own it, use it to make yourself stronger? You don’t sound like a quitter to me.”

What do you know? She thought. He wasn’t wrong. She never liked giving up any more than she liked giving in. She hated the thought of being beaten. Hated the shame she felt from knowing that she had lost control. Giving in to her mother would be another failure she couldn’t endure.

She heard the chair squeak as he got to his feet. Her heart pounded in her chest at the uncertainty of his actions. She felt his hand on the corner of the chair and her heart leaped into her throat. He turned the chair around so she was facing him and like a deer in headlights, she was frozen in place, exposed for him to see. Her eyes locked with his as he sat back down. They never once looked down at her shame. His blue/ gray eyes were soft, his face quizzical. He was older than she was, by a fair enough amount. If she had to guess, he was in his later twenties, early thirties, but by god was he easy on the eyes. Petrified, she was unable to break his gaze. He sat back in the chair, his elbows on the armrest and his fingers interlaced. They looked at each other for a few minutes before her feet started to slide and her legs returned to their normal position. He didn’t take his eyes off her face and when she was able to stop her hands from shaking, he extended his to her.

“My name is Thomas. But I go by Tom.”

“S-Stephanie. My name. Stephanie.” She stammered, shaking his hand. There was a reserved strength to his grip, like a gentle power hiding just under the surface.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Stephanie.”

“Y-you t-too.”

“I can tell that you are nervous and I fully understand why. You seem upset. Do you want to talk about it?”

“No.”

“Oh. Okay. Can I tell you something?”

“Sure.”

“I’m nervous too. I always get nervous when I meet new people. Like, what if they don’t like me? What if I say something stupid or what if I can’t say anything at all? It’s nerve wracking. Like, here was this one time when I was in school and I had to make this presentation to the class, you know? And you know what they always say, just picture the audience in their underwear or something embarrassing like that, only when I tried, I got so worked up focusing on the details that I completely forgot what my presentation was about!”

“Details?”

“Like that guy wore whitey tighties, that girl wore granny panties, stuff like that. But when it came to this girl that I had a crush on, I drew a complete blank! I couldn’t picture her underwear because I didn’t want to think about her like that. I wanted her to like me and having the thought of what her underwear looked like stuck in my head would ruin any chance that I could talk to her.”

“So what happened?”

“I choked! Failed the presentation and got laughed at, but about a month later when everyone had forgotten, I got a chance to talk to her and when we ended updating through the rest of our junior year, till she moved away. But if I hadn't picked myself up from that embarrassing presentation, I wouldn’t have gotten my first kiss at the prom.”

Stephanie smiled. She knew what he was trying to do and it was working. She was beginning to relax around him, that was until Michelle walked back in with a fresh diaper and the package of wipes in her hand.

Chapter 10

“Don’t you hate it when your littles leave their changing supplies in your car?” Michelle said, walking past Stephanie’s red face to set the changing supplies on her desk. “I see the two of you have met.”

Stephanie didn’t say anything. She barely acknowledged that Michelle was talking. She was trying to disappear into the dark corners of the chair. It was futile and she knew it, he had already seen her shame. The sagging, blue striped shame tucked between her legs.

“We have. I was just telling her about the time I was in school and I froze because I couldn’t picture a girl I liked in her underwear. Probably not my most embarrassing moment, but it’s up there.”

“I remember that story! I always wondered how you would have pictured me.”

“A gentleman doesn’t spoil all of his secrets.”

“You know I have ways of making you talk.” She teased.

“You know that you are never too big for an attitude adjustment.” He said calmly, leaning back in the chair and patting his lap.

Stephanie watched the exchange with curiosity. She couldn’t tell if they were serious or joking but it did help her relax and distract her from the changing supplies. “Oh, really? You think you are so big and bad?” Michelle mockingly said.

“Three.”

Stephanie was confused at the number. It didn’t make sense to her but there was a clear shift in Michelle’s demeanor.

“Remember that I’m still your boss, Tom.” She sounded more assured than before like she didn’t believe he was being serious.

“I know. Two.”

“I’m not joking around! So just stop right there.” There was a twinge of concern in her voice that Stephanie found peculiar.

“One.”

“Seriously, Tom, stop!” She was begging now, having stepped back from him.

There was tension in the room as if something was about to happen.

Tom snapped his fingers and pointed to his lap. Michelle looked like she was about to cry right then and there.

“No! I’m sowwy! I didn’t mean ta.” She pleaded. He cleared his throat but didn’t say anything, he just looked at her. If it was a test of wills, she had lost before she had even gotten started. Michelle hung her head and moved over to his side. She wiggled her pants off her hips, showing both of them the red thong she wore. He took her by the hand and slowly pulled her over his lap. He looked at Stephanie as he positioned Michelle where he wanted her.

“I know that you have a lot of questions and concerns. I trust that you know enough to understand who I am and what I do.” He gave Michelle’s pert ass a few playful slaps that caused her to yip. “I’ll fill in whatever blanks you may have. I am a Daddy. By that I mean that I play the role of a paternal figure to little girls. I teach them how to be proper ladies while also instilling in them a sense of belonging and self. I may seem stern, but I am also fair. What you are about to see is a little course correction.

Someone has forgotten how to address a Daddy and needs to be reminded.”

Michelle whimpered but her pleas went unheard. Unable to escape his grasp, she could do little but wiggle and whine as he started spanking her. His hand was quick, working up and down her buttocks. He wasn’t striking her hard enough to cause any damage, but the longer it went on, the more and more it started to sting. Stephanie watched in amazement as the woman who seemed to be the boss around all the people they had met that day got reduced to a whiny, sniffling little girl.

When the spanking was over, her ass was about as red as her thong. She was grimacing from the pain but restrained herself from rubbing her inflamed flesh.

“You know the drill.” He said, backing the chair up, creating space between him and Stephanie. Stephanie watched in amazement as Michelle shuffled over to her desk because her pants were around her ankles. She grabbed the diaper and the wipes before shuffling back over to him. She handed them to him one at a time before carefully laying them down on the floor. He got up from the chair and kneeled at her feet. He slowly pulled off her shoes and her pants, making sure to look up at Stephanie while he did it. He set those aside and reached for Michelle’s thong.

“A good girl knows that when she has done wrong, she gets a spanking.” He explained, pulling the thin pieces of fabric off Michelle’s hips. She lifted her hips into the air so that he could pull the thong all the way off. “After a spanking, bad girls are put back in diapers. This helps them remember that they did something wrong and they have to earn their big girl panties back.” He unfolded the diaper, fluffed it, and grabbed Michelle’s ankles, lifting them up with one hand. He slid the diaper under her hips with the other before setting her down. He opened the wipes, pulled out a few, and did a quick wash down of Michelle’s privates.

“All girls dribble, so they must be cleaned before going into a diaper. It is to be expected that all good girls keep their panties clean and dry, or they aren’t ready for them and go back into diapers. This way, they can learn to properly take care of themselves for the times when their daddy may not be around.” He pulled the diaper up between Michelle’s legs and taped it closed. The entire time, Michelle just laid there, not frozen or stiff, but calm and relaxed, like being put back in diapers was a normally occurring thing for her.

“However,” Tom said, sitting back in the chair, “the most important part of this lesson is what happens next.” He patted his lap again and Michelle rose from the floor, her diapered butt crinkling loudly. She moved a little to get comfortable in it before she sat on Tom’s lap, resting her head on his shoulder. She lifted her legs and he scooped them up into his arm, the other wrapped gently around her midsection. There was a pause and then, quite clearly, Stephanie heard Michelle speak.

“Sowwy I was a bad girl, Daddy.” She said in deliberate baby talk.

“That’s quite alright, sweetheart. You just wanted some cuddle time with Daddy, huh?” He asked.

Michelle nodded slowly. “Uh huh.”

Tom reached down and patted Michelle’s padded butt. “I think someone just missed being my baby girl.”

“No blushies, Daddy.”

“It’s quite alright. You enjoy your time in your diaper. Daddy needs to talk to

Stephanie now, though, so hush, or I will have to get out your paci.”

“Yes, Daddy.” Michelle seemed to burrow herself further into his arms as Tom turned his attention back to Stephanie.

“I think it’s safe to assume that you are very uneasy right now. You just saw someone that you perceived to be in a position of power and authority get pulled over my knee, spanked, and put in a diaper. I can understand how you could feel this way. I can also understand the look of envy in your eyes. Not at being spanked or diapered, but at being held. Am I right?”

Stephanie wondered how everyone she seemed to meet was so perceptive. It was rather uncanny and a little bit creepy. But he wasn’t wrong. Watching Michelle sit in his lap and he wrapped her in a hug was entrancing. There was no sexual component to their entire interaction. She had misbehaved, got corrected, and was consoled for her distress. Even when he wiped her private areas, he was almost medical about it. Like getting a physical to be on the cheer team. The person checking her was not interested in her in a sexual manner and neither was Tom in Michelle. It was strange, and yet, oddly comforting. She almost wanted to know what it felt like. Was it awkward to lay there and let him change her? Would he hold her like he held Michelle afterwards? What would a diapered butt pat feel like? He had made her feel relaxed and demonstrated his abilities. She didn’t feel as if he was dangerous or wanted to harm her. Sure, he was a stranger, but he showed her some genuine honesty. She was still as confused as before, but now, even more so.

“Go put on your pants, sweetie.” Tom said to Michelle. She got off his lap and picked up her pants and underwear. She pulled her pants up over her diaper with a few bunny hops before shoving her panties into her back pocket. It was evident that she wouldn’t be getting them back for a minute.

“Stephanie, would you like to sit on my lap?” He asked.

She felt scared and wanted to shake her head, but something told her that she could trust him. After all, she was used to sitting on random guy’s laps, having been passed around at parties as arm candy before she met Jason.

She swallowed hard before slowly getting to her feet. Her legs trembled as she took the few steps needed to cross the room. She didn’t know what was going to happen and could only feel the pounding of her heart in her chest. He spread his legs so that she could stand between them. She paused there for a moment before sinking down onto his lap. She winced as the sagging diaper squished between her legs. She felt out of place on his lap but started to relax as he rested his hand on her shoulder. He applied a slight amount of pressure, either that or she imagined it, and she leaned into his chest, her head coming to rest on his shoulder. He didn’t move either of his hands and just let her be. She felt the tension and pent up emotion in her wane. She didn’t feel pressured to do or be anything, just exist. She could hear his heartbeat through his chest and she rose and fell slightly as he inhaled and exhaled. There was no expectation for her to stay and yet she couldn’t bring herself to leave. She felt comfortable in the moment and that comfort gave her some peace.

Michelle watched Stephanie and Tom with a small smile on her face. Her mission had been a success. She knew that Stephanie would need a practical demonstration and nothing would have gotten the potential across than an in her face showing off the process. Sure, it meant that she had to play the role and end up being exposed, spanked, and diapered, but it was worth it. She didn’t really mind if it helped the client.

Ends justifying the means and all that.

However, Tom was supposed to be a tease. In no way did Michelle want Stephanie to make a decision about Michelle’s offer right now. She needed time to think about it and time to settle her emotions. He was a taste of what was possible, not the immediate solution. Tom understood this as well. They had talked about this prior to him coming to her office.

“It’s time to go, Stephanie. I have to get you home before you break your curfew.” Michelle said, grabbing her purse. Tom sort of sat forward, shifting Stephanie off his shoulder. The young woman sat up and there was a slump in her shoulders. Tom extended his hand to help her stand up. She took the opportunity and stood up. Out of the corner of her eye, Michelle noted that Stephanie’s hand stayed in his longer than it should have. When Stephanie stepped towards the door, her hand trailed behind, fingers sliding slowly across his hand. There was a pause at their fingertips before her pace quickened and she headed for the door. Michelle looked at Tom with a raised eyebrow and he gave a small nod. He approved of Stephanie, that much was clear. She waved Stephanie’s phone at him and left the office. The floor was empty so her crinkled walk was louder than normal. She followed Stephanie to the elevator and they waited for the doors to open.

Stephanie was giving Michelle’s waist side glances. It happened a few times in under a minute that Michelle had to say something.

“Something on your mind?”

“You’re wearing my diaper.”

“Yes, I am. And you got to see me get spanked. How does that make you feel?”

“I’m not sure. I didn’t expect it, that’s for sure.”

“What did you expect?”

“I don’t know. I could have sworn that you were going to change me in front of him.”

“Why would I do that?”

“The added humiliation.”

“How would that help you or me? Did you see me humiliate anyone we met today?”

“No.”

“So, what makes you think that I would do that to you?”

“I’m not sure. Just kind of expected it, I guess.”

“That sounds very sad. Humiliation only has a place when a lesson needs to be learned, and even then, it doesn’t really have a place. Unless you are in it for the thrill, and that’s fine, but that’s something that needs to be conveyed first. Most people are too self conscious about this kind of thing to want humiliation or exposure.”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to offend you.”

“You didn’t offend me. I understand that you don’t really know much about this world that you’ve been thrust into. It’s okay to be naive for a while, but please don’t think that Tom or myself are out to humiliate you.”

“I won’t.”

“Good, and if you ever tell anyone what happened in that office I will make sure you won’t sit down for a week!”

Stephanie looked at Michelle who had half a grin on her face. “Don’t make me tell Daddy what you said!”

She was clearly joking and as the doors slid open, they burst out into laughter. The elevator was empty and they laughed about it as they descended to the ground floor. Stephanie felt a certain kinship with Michelle, if only because they knew what the other had endured and for the first time since the party, she didn’t feel alone.

It didn’t last as she spent the rest of her night in her room, alone. Her parents had met with Michelle briefly before they ate dinner and she was sent off to bed. She had gotten a change, finally, and her parents assumed that she was one her second diaper of the day and due for her third. Michelle hadn’t had a chance to say goodbye and had handled Stephanie’s parents like a trained professional. She had even turned over Stephanie’s phone and told them about the one message that had been sent. Stephanie had been clever enough to clear her browser history during the car ride home so there was no evidence of what she had been looking into.

Alone in the dark, she thought about her day with Michelle. She had seen quite a few memorable things. A red bottom in a red thong for starters, she thought. She didn’t really know how she felt about Tom, but her thoughts kept trailing back to that brief time she spent on his lap. Her conflicting emotions were confusing and she lay in her bed and tried to sort them out. It helped to pass the time, at least.

Why am I thinking about him so much? It’s not like he is anything special. Well, he did give me a pretty good show. Michelle looked genuinely scared of him. Was that all an act? Did she set that up as some demonstration or something? And for what? It’s not like I don’t know what it’s like to have my ass slapped. Or to be put in a diaper. I don’t get it. What was the point? And why do I care so much? As he said, I’m probably never going to see him again. This sucks. All of it sucks. I wish I had someone to talk to. I’m so confused! I don’t even have my diary to write in or my phone to blog. There is nothing in this room except baby supplies and me. I hate this. I hate feeling like I don’t matter. Even T couldn’t be bothered to get back to me. I hope she’s okay.

Frustrated at her confusion, Stephanie lay there feeling the inevitable grumble of her stomach. It wouldn’t be long before she would have a new torment to endure. With her mother being extra vigilant about baths, nature would run its course at some point, and she had no normal outlet. She pushed it out of her mind and found herself wondering about her time in Michelle’s office. The questions she had helped tide her over so that she drifted off to sleep with her diaper still clean and dry.

Her mother was just as rapacious as ever the next morning. There wasn’t a hello or good morning, just the proclamation that her bridge club would be arriving around eleven. Her bridge club was more of a gathering of heckling hens than a card club. It was just an excuse for a bunch of middle aged women to gossip. She listened to her mother prattle on while eating the bowl of oatmeal that had been prepared for her. She wasn’t sure how much her stomach could take and she was already picking up on the signs. She didn’t know what to do. She was disgusted at the notion of having to soil herself while also frantic to have it done and over with so that she was at least clean before everyone came over. She hoped that she would just get sent to her room for a nap or something and that she didn’t have to try to entertain her mother’s guests in the state she was in.

Her mother was oblivious to her plight, though, and rushed her from the table into the bath, making sure to sit on the toilet lid so that there was no chance Stephanie could use it. It was typical of her mother to be so passive-aggressive. While she didn’t have a problem speaking her mind, she found that she got her point across through silent adversarial action rather than shouting or arguing. Stepanie resented this side of her mother and given her slowly rising urgency to go, hated her mother in general.

“Now, to make sure that you aren’t garnering the wrong kind of attention, I will let you have your phone while the ladies are here. Keep in mind that you won’t have access to much but it should keep you busy for a few hours. I expect you to be more seen than heard and not a peep about what you have on under your clothes.” Her mother warned as she taped a fresh diaper onto her daughter. She didn’t fluff it and it sat weird on her hips but she wasn’t about to complain. Getting a chance to use her phone was a godsend distraction from her growing discomfort. She was allowed to put on her sweatpants to wear Jason’s hooded sweatshirt she still had. It was large enough to cover any likely slip ups. Stephanie took the time to walk about the house to try to get the majority of the rustling crinkle noise to go away before anyone arrived.

True to her word, her mother handed her the phone ten minutes before the guests started to arrive. She looked at her messages to see that Tenaya had finally responded.

Just lounging about the crib, learning the hard way that being an adult sucks.

The reply confused Stephanie. It wasn’t like T to use proper English or punctuation, but the message seemed sincere. There were days when she would just be bumming it around the house because there was nothing going on or her dad hadn’t coughed up her allowance yet. Stephanie didn’t have long to think about it though as the bridge club started to arrive.

She tried her best to be seen and not heard, sitting off to the side of the living room where she could answer the occasional question or two while not taking up any of the central seating. The gaggle of women asked her the common questions about her future, her job, her boyfriend, and how she felt about being a graduate. They dropped obvious hints that they didn’t care for Jason and that she should go to college and find her a nice boy to settle down with. Stephanie did her best to humor them but ignored their snide comments by keeping her face on her phone.

She looked through her contacts to see that two new numbers had been added, Michelle’s and Tom’s. She wondered why his number was there and who programmed it. She guessed Michelle but why escaped her. She began to shift from side to side, her discomfort getting harder and harder to ignore.

Her mother strutted around like a peacock, looking the best and controlling the flow of conversation. She reveled in having her flock of mindless followers come to her house to heap praises upon her. She had always been sort of vain and with nothing else to really pull her attention away, Stephanie could plainly see it. It disgusted her and she went back to web browsing.

Even her phone couldn’t stop the call of nature. About twenty minutes into the hen party, it was painfully apparent that she needed to relieve herself. In no way was she going to do so within earshot of the club but knew that if she didn’t properly excuse herself, there would be hell to pay. Her stomach muscles were tight and she focused on maintaining the status quo as she got to her feet. Standing helped slightly but moving made it worse.

“M-mother. Might I be excused to the kitchen for a drink?”

“Now? Can’t it wait, we were just about to go over your college plans.”

“I am incredibly thirsty, mother.”

“In a moment, dear, you need to hear what Gladys heard about that school you want to go to.”

“But, mother!” The pressure in her lower belly was getting uncontrollable.

“Settle down, Stephanie, this will only take a second.”

“Forgive me, ladies, but this cannot wait.” Stephanie said, feeling it start to come.

She started towards the kitchen when her mother grabbed her by the arm.

“Just one second, young lady, it’s rude to walk out on your guests for something as trivial as a drink.”

Stephanie resisted and the whole club watched as a power struggle formed. Her mother’s eyes grew cold and incensed as the muscles Stephanie was clenching began to loosen. The room went quiet after the first grunt. Stephanie hung her head as her body took back control. Her face flushed red from exertion and shame as her bowels emptied themselves with a soul crushing splotch into her diaper. She grunted again and as the shame took over, felt her arms go weak. When her mother figured out what had just happened, her eyes went from cold indifference to fiery rage to maliciousness.

“Well! As it seems that someone couldn’t control themselves, I guess I have to deal with the mess, now don’t I?!”

Stephanie could only muster a faint plea. “Mom, please!”

“I think we have all heard quite enough out of you, little lady. You just stand right here!” She said, pulling Stephanie to the center of the living room where everyone could see her. She reached down and grabbed the sweatpants her daughter was wearing and yanked them to the floor. Stephanie cried out of shock, shame, and embarrassment as the women all gasped at the sight. “Hold your shirt up so everyone can see!” Her mother commanded. “And stay right there, just like that!”

Stephanie started bawling as her mother stormed up the stairs. She knew exactly what was going to happen next and through her water soaked eyes, she could see that everyone was staring at her.

“Never in my life have I been so embarrassed by you! To think that my own adult daughter would do something so vile as to soil herself in the presence of proper company. Why I’d never!” Her mother continued, returning to the living room with a clean diaper and a package of wipes. “Open your mouth!” She demanded, pressing the pacifier against Stephanie’s lips until she opened her mouth. “Since you can’t seem to control your rude behavior, then I have to do it for you!” Her mother set the diaper and wipes down on the floor and stood behind Stephanie. She pressed one hand against Stephanie’s back and with the other pulled back on the waistband of the diaper. The smell hit everyone almost immediately and there were a few coughs.

“Your disgust has no end does it?” Her mother said. “Lay down so that I can deal with your filth!”

From somewhere in the room, someone said, “Mirabell, aren’t you being a bit much?”

“A bit much?” Her mother retorted. “I’m being a bit much?! The fruit of my loins just shat herself in our company and you wonder if I’m being a bit much?”

“She clearly has a problem. Parading it around won’t help her with it.”

“Her problem is that she’s been a spoiled twat for far too long. She’s gotten herself into a bit of trouble and this is her recompense.”

“That’s cruel, and you should be ashamed of yourself for behaving this way. We don’t torment and humiliate our children!”

“Oh really? And last summer when your sissy son was dancing around in your summer gown and we all had a laugh, was what, exactly? A good time had by all? Do you see anyone having a good time here?”

“I see you acting all high and mighty. I see you being the cause for this ghastly scene. Frankly, the only twat I see here is you.”

Her mother stopped in her tracks as her minions turned on her. Stephanie’s anxiety was reaching a fever pitch. Every fiber of her being was telling her to run. She knew the black box was sitting on the shelf next to the front door, as were her flip flops. She had her phone in her pocket and her mother was distracted. The argument started to escalate as she reached down and grabbed her sweatpants. She felt the warm mess pressed into her body and she reeled in disgust. She didn’t have time to dwell on it. More ladies joined the fray in defending her and Gladys made a small gesture with her hand, waving Stephanie towards the door. She seized the opportunity, bolting around out of the living room and towards the front door. She grabbed the black box as she slid her flip flops on and flung open the door. She ran down the sidewalk and down the street, running as fast as she could, driven by her panic and fear.

Stephanie didn’t know how far she ran or if she was being chased. All she could think about was creating as much distance between her and her mother as possible. Even as fit as she was, she was not a long distance runner and it wasn’t long before she was leaning against a tree, gasping for air. Her lungs burned, her legs burned, her heart was going a mile a minute and whatever mess was localized in the diaper felt like it was everywhere. The exertion and her disgust overwhelmed her and she vomited what little she had in her stomach onto the tree. Wiping her mouth with her sleeve she pushed herself to keep going. She walked as fast as she could comfortably go, changing direction every block to throw off any potential followers. She had no plan, no money, and no hope, but she wasn’t willing to go back home. As long as she had the black box and was wearing a diaper, she wasn’t breaking her probation. She had to be indoors by 7 P.M. but that left her plenty of time to think of what to do.

Tenaya was out of the question. She couldn’t call or stop by. It would be too hard to explain the condition she was in and Tenaya had a nasty habit of spilling secrets when she was drunk. She had no idea where Jason was or if he was still in jail, so he was out of the question. He probably would have just laughed at her, dumped her, and moved on to the next girl if he hadn’t already. That was pretty much it. She didn’t have many real friends. Her followers on social media weren’t a safe bet. She may be naive, be she wasn’t stupid. Which left only one person who she hoped would be able to understand.

The dial tone sounded like eternal damnation as the phone rang in her ear.

“Hello.”

“M-michelle?”

“You have reached the voicemail box of Abby’s Delightful Au Pair Service. I am away from my desk or with a client so please leave a message at the beep and I will get back with pronto.”

Stephanie hung up the phone. She wasn’t interested in talking to a machine. She knew from the day before how busy Michelle could get and that her phone was on silent any time she was with a client. She walked a few more blocks while despair grew in her chest. She was hungry, she was scared, and she felt gross. She wanted someone, anyone to make it all go away.

The ringing in her ear sounded like desperation. It rang twice before someone on the other end picked up.

“Hello?”

“I-I…I need help!” Stephanie said as she began to cry.

“Stephanie? What’s wrong?”

“I-I ran away from home. My m-m-mother m-made me….in my diaper…it’s everywhere…I don’t know where I am….I’m so scared!”

“Shhh. It’s going to be okay. Look around for any landmark like a street sign or something so that I know where you are.”

She looked around and saw that she was approaching Bleeker St. “I’m on the corner of Bleeker and Stilson.”

“Okay. I need you to do something for me. Stay on the phone and talk to me. I will be there as soon as I can, okay princess?”

“O-okay. Please hurry.”

“I am. I need you to breathe for me. Can you do that? Take a deep breath, hold it for a few seconds, and slowly let it out.” He said. She did what he asked. “Good. Very good. Again. Yep, just like that. Good. That’s a good girl. I’m almost there.”

She started to come down from her panic attack. The breathing exercises and his calming voice were helping. She walked along Stilson St. so that she didn’t look suspicious. She smelled terrible and she didn’t want anyone getting close enough to ask questions.

“I see you. I’m coming up behind you in a blue pickup truck.” He said through the phone. She looked over her shoulder to see him slowing down behind her. Relief washed over her as she hurried to his truck. He leaned over and opened the door for her. His seat was covered in clear plastic and for a moment she wondered if it was specifically for her. The moment was brief as she didn’t care one way or the other. She just wanted to get off the street and out of sight. She leaned over towards him to hide from the oncoming car and found herself resting her head on his thigh. Her emotions ran high again as waves of fear and panic washed over her. But when he put his hand on her head and slowly began stroking her hair, the episode stopped and all she could do was quietly sob in his lap as he drove.

“There there, Stephanie. You’re safe now. I will take you to my place and help you get cleaned up. It’s okay to feel sad and it’s okay to cry. But you are safe now. I won’t let anything happen to you. I promise.”

Chapter 11

Tom’s house was modest. Stephanie laid on his lap the entire ride home so she didn’t have an idea of where he lived. When he pulled the truck up his drive and into his garage, she finally lifted her head up to take in her surroundings. What she could see of the outside of his house gave her the impression that she was in a middle class area. The yard was freshly manicured and the houses around his all looked similarly designed. The garage was well organized and clean. She wished she could feel the same. There was a slight burning feeling in her diaper area and she was sure that she was starting to develop a rash. She sat up as he brought the truck to a stop.

“Give me a moment and I will come get you.”

“Gotta hide your porn or something?”

“Or something.” He said with a smile. He left her in the truck and was gone for a few minutes. She wondered if she was making a mistake. The garage door was still open and she had plenty of time to run. She didn’t want to be attacked or feel like she wasn’t safe. He didn’t give her any vibes that she should feel uneasy. She had plenty of reasons to feel that way, but not about him.

He returned shortly and opened the door for her. He held out her hand and helped her step out of the truck. The more she moved, the more the smell emanated from her and she felt embarrassed again.

“Let’s leave the door open for a moment, shall we. Let it air out.”

“Don’t mock me.” She said, feeling more tears well up in the corner of her eyes.

“I would never.” He said, shutting the truck door. He was referencing the garage door as he walked around and shut off the truck. “I don’t want the fumes to get into the house. It’ll set off the CO2 detectors.”

He took her by the hand and with his arm around her, he directed her into the house. He was efficient in leading her to the bathroom and she felt her anxiety spike. She wasn’t ready to expose herself to him or for him to see the disaster she carried around with her. He pulled a towel out of a cupboard and set it on the toilet seat.

“I have various shampoos and conditioners as well as lotions and creams, so let’s get you cleaned up.”

“I-I don’t want you to see me like this.”

He was silent for a moment before smiling. “Of course. I understand. I have to go call Michelle anyway so you hop on into the shower and I’ll be back in a few, if that’s alright?”

She nodded and turned her back to him to start the water. It got hot quickly and she pulled the knob to start the shower. She glanced over her shoulder to see that he was gone. He was incredibly light on his feet. She pulled her sweatshirt up over her head and dropped it on the floor. Her shirt was next. She regretted not being able to wear a bra. She felt vulnerable without one, for some reason. Her sweatpants were next and she cringed as she wiggled out of them. A cursory inspection revealed that the situation was far worse than she anticipated. The contents of her diaper had made its way up her back. She checked her t-shirt and hoodie only to find that they were tainted. Disgusted and now without clean clothes she faced her biggest challenge. She tried to pull at the tapes keeping the infernal thing on her body and found that she couldn’t. She hadn’t noticed but there was a line of clear packing tape between her and freedom. She wracked her memory trying to recall when and how it happened and then it hit her. Her mother had been going on and on about the poor quality of tapes and was talking about a simple solution to keep Stephanie from tampering with them. She cursed her mother out loud and looked around for something to cut the tapes with.

She couldn’t find anything and a sense of desperation came over her. To have gotten so close to ending this nightmare only to be stopped by some adhesive backed plastic. She looked around the bathroom and even dug through the cupboards but couldn’t find anything that she could cut with. She was overwhelmed with frustration and hopelessness. She wanted to cry and she felt the emotions well up inside her. She stumbled to the door and peeked out into the rest of the house.

“T-Tom?” She called out to him, embarrassed that she had to bring the issue to his attention. There was no answer and she called out slightly louder, feeling like she was being tormented. He still didn’t respond. The tears started to roll down her cheeks as she gave in to her reality.

“Daddy!!” She called as loud as she could.

There was a banging from somewhere deep within the house and rushed footsteps hurried towards her. Tom came through the living room having been at the far end of the house. When he saw her and her teary eyed state, his smile faded and concern came across his face.

“Are you okay?” He asked.

“No. My stupid mother put extra tape on this and I can’t get it off.” Stephanie said with a pout on her face and a slight stomp to her foot. She didn’t realize what she was doing and Tom noted it but didn’t react.

“I see. Let me get my scissors or do you think that you can slide it off your hips?”

She hadn’t thought about that and it made her more emotional and frustrated. It was so simple that she hadn’t thought of it. She slammed the door in his face and backed up into the bathroom. She grasped the sides of the diaper and pushed down. The thing slid off her hips with little effort and plopped to the ground with a sickening slap. She didn’t want to look at it’s contents but couldn’t pull her eyes away. She almost vomited at the sight and realization of what she had done. It was shocking and horrifying and she had months more of this reality to go.

She clambered into the shower and let the water run on her lower body. She looked at the ceiling and hoped that the water pressure was enough to get her body clean. She didn’t want to have to put her hands down there and clean herself. She knew that she needed to, but even with a washcloth, which she didn’t have nearby, she was disgusted by the mere thought of having to wash the mess off her skin. When she turned around to let the water flow on her back, the temperature met her irritated skin and she winced in pain. She had been stuck with her mess for a couple of hours and it hadn’t taken long for her to develop a rash. She had always had sensitive skin and this was the first test of how sensitive she was.

“I see you didn’t need my help.” Tom said, causing Stephanie to jump practically out of her skin.

“Don’t do that!!” She shrieked, involuntarily covering herself even from behind the shower curtain.

“My apologies. Force of habit, I guess. Let me take care of this for you and I’ll be back.” He said and she heard the crinkle of the diaper as he picked it up. From a gap between the curtain and the wall, she watched him roll it into a ball and put it in a plastic shopping bag. He left the bathroom and returned shortly thereafter. “I’m back. Do you need anything?”

“Uhhh. I could use a washcloth.” She said, feeling nervous and exposed.

His hand came through the curtain on the far end and held a clean washcloth for her. She stepped forward and grabbed it from his hand, unsure what the proper etiquette should be.

“Thanks.”

“You’re welcome. How are you doing?”

“I…I don’t really know. Thanks for picking me up and all but I don’t know what’s going to happen now. I’m sure my mother is livid.”

“It’s being handled.” He said simply. She peeked through the slot by the curtain to see him sitting on the toilet lid, texting.

“What do you mean, handled?”

“I notified Michelle of the situation and she’s taking care of it on her end. For now, you can stay here until we figure out what’s going to happen long term.”

“H-here? You mean, with you?”

“Yes. Is that a problem?”

“I…I’ve never stayed the night at a guy’s house.”

“Relax. It’s not like we are dating or anything. You were in distress, and I offered to help you. That’s all.”

“And the fact that you have a fresh diaper waiting in your lap means what?”

“It means that you will still be following the rules as laid out by our fine judicial system. I didn’t make them, but I am bound to enforce them.”

“Enforce them? Like with force?”

“If need be, but I don’t think that’s going to be necessary.”

“Why’s that?”

“Because you are a good girl and want to stay a good girl.”

“I’m not a baby!!”

He held up the diaper and waved it towards the shower curtain. “No, but you will be wearing this either way. A good girl follows the rules.”

Behind the curtain Stephanie pouted. Her skin was tender to the touch and she washed herself carefully. She was hoping for a night or two without the plastic prison so that her skin could heal. She must have whimpered out loud when she washed her diaper area.

“I have something that will help with that rash. It’s a bit greasy but is much better than suffering all night.” He said in reply to her noises. “I’m sure you are wondering how I can tell and the answer is pretty simple. I’ve done this enough times to recognise the signs. I also know that you will be very hesitant if not downright refuse to let me help you, and that’s perfectly fine and understandable. I only offer my assistance to ease your pain, not to further humiliate you.”

“I’m sure I’ll be fine.” Stephanie said reflexively. She was still very prideful, even to a fault. With her parents, it was one thing to be punished and diapered. With a stranger that she had only just met the day before, it was something else entirely. In no way was she going to let him spread cream on her sensitive areas and put her in a diaper. It just wasn’t going to happen.

“Very well. I’ll be around if you need anything else.” He said. She watched him rise and set the diaper and the tube of rash ointment on the toilet lid. He left the bathroom without another word and she felt guilty for having shunned him.

He just wants to help. Is that really that bad? She thought to herself as she washed the rest of her body with her hands. The washcloth had been discarded for having been and done things she didn’t want to think about. It’s not like he wants to sleep with you or anything. But I guess that’s the problem with all of this. He’s a guy. No. He’s a man. And I’m only eighteen. It’s too weird. Who am I kidding? All of this is weird. I defecated into a diaper today and ran away from home. I called a complete stranger and he brought me to his place to be his little diaper girl or something. Him wanting to have sex with me is probably the least of my concerns. What if he’s one of those serial killers that likes to prey on young women? Stop it! He’s a nice guy just trying to do a nice thing! Only in this country do we assume the worst before we get to know a person. The water is getting cold. I wonder what Michelle is going to say to my parents. Wait. I don’t have any clean clothes! Great! Just fucking great. If it wasn’t bad enough that I got pantsed in front of my mom’s bridge club, now I have to walk around his house practically naked to see if he’s got anything I can wear! Could this day get any worse?!

The answer to her question was a resounding yes. After drying off and taking special care to pat the area around her rash, she was faced with the difficult proposition of applying the cream and putting on the diaper. Neither option sounded good and after getting a fair bit of the cream smeared on her hand, she realized that standing to diaper herself wasn’t an option anymore. She hastily unfolded the diaper and laid it out on the floor. She tried to hover over it and lower herself onto it but failed to be able to pull it up between her legs and tape it from a sitting position. Unwilling to admit defeat, she laid back and craned her neck so that she could see what she was doing. He was right about the cream being greasy and she had a hell of a time getting the tapes to sit right. Exhausted and self-conscious about how she looked, she attempted to wiggle and pull on it to get it to sit right. She managed to accomplish nothing of the sort and after a few uneasy steps, remembered what she did wrong. Annoyed with herself, she pressed on, wrapping her towel around her chest and headed out into the house in search of him. Her poor job showed as she walked with a strained gait as the diaper sat uneven on her hips. Too prideful to admit her mistakes, she was determined to ignore it until the discomfort went away.

She found him at the far end of the house working in a room that by design both amazed and startled her. The room was decorated in everything that a young girl would love, from horses and unicorns to princesses and fairies. While the furniture was fit for an adult, it was designed with a child’s interests in mind. Almost everything was Disney Princess themed and she felt like she had stumbled into a miniature version of Disneyland. Everything seemed just perfect for someone that was between 4 and 8, not an adult.

Stepping into the room revealed more behind the facade. The closet was full of princess dresses with at least a dozen different designs. The bedspread was Moana themed and the headrest had a menagerie of stuffed animals leaning on it. The vanity held all sorts of makeup supplies and hair styling tools. While all innocent at first glance, with closer inspection, she could see the true purpose of the room. Stacked neatly by the dresses were packages and packages of diapers. On the nightstand next to the bed was a package of wipes, a bottle of powder, more cream, and a decorated pacifier in a protective case. The vanity held a crafting kit to customize the plain pacifiers that sat in a tub alongside the makeup. This wasn’t just a girl’s room. This was a baby girl’s room.

As warm and inviting as it looked, there was a hint of a sinister motif.

“So, what do you think?” He said, turning to her after he organized some tiaras on the dresser.

“I think you take your work far too seriously.” She said. She was apprehensive about moving too much farther into the room.

“It’s a bit much, I know, but I’ve yet to meet a little girl who didn’t want to be a princess.”

It was a stupid stereotype but a true one. She wanted to be a princess to someone for as long as she could remember. It was also creepy that he had an entire room designated for such notions.

“It’s a bit overbearing.” She said, holding the towel tighter around her body.

“Yes. It can be, and certainly not your style. Come, let me find you something to wear.” He said, leading her out of the room. He pulled the door closed and locked it. He didn’t say anything about the room and just continued on. She counted the doors they passed and wondered if they were all locked and hiding some strangely specific decor. The fourth room, last one before the living room, he opened without a key. This had to be the master bedroom as it was considerably larger than the first one. His bed was in the middle, with a closet on one side and another bathroom on the other. He went into the closet and came back out with a pair of jogging pants and an old hoodie. “These should fit you fine. Apologies for not having a bra. I didn’t know you were coming.”

“You would have bought me a bra?” She said, taking the articles from his hand. She turned around so that he couldn’t see her and dropped the towel. She pulled the hoodie over her head.

“Among other things. It’s also been my practice to spoil my littles from time to time.”

“Littles? Like how many?”

“I’ve had at least a half dozen girls stay with me since I’ve been doing this.”

The thought of six girls having lived or spent serious time in the house made her skin crawl. She wondered if any of the clothes she was putting on were from them.

“No keepers?” She asked, trying not to think about how the logo on the sweater rubbed against her nipples.

“No. Unfortunately.”

“Why is that unfortunate?”

“Because they always want more than I can give them. This really isn’t a conversation we should be having.”

“Why not? Aren’t you offering to be my Daddy?” There was a slight twinge in his cheek. It was so subtle that she barely noticed it.

“I don’t believe that an offer was made. I believe that you were given options.”

“Some would think that options are offers.”

“Others would think that options denote a limited amount of choice.”

“As does an offer. It’s a yes or no proposition, is it not?”

“Depends on who is asking. Are you asking me or am I asking you?”

“Would you have shown me that room if you knew my answer? Would you have offered to care for me if you knew this wasn’t what I wanted?”

“You came to that room of your own accord and my offer of aid has no bearing on a question that hasn’t even been asked. You needed help and I helped you, it meant nothing more than that.”

“And yet you came running when I called for you, but not by your name. And just a second ago, your face twitched when I asked if you were offering to play the part.”

“And you take that as some sign that I want something you aren’t willing to give?”

“Do you know for a fact that I am unwilling? You presume that you know an answer to a question that hasn’t been asked.”

“Do you want to be asked?”

“Do you want to ask me?”

Tom looked at her with the steely eyes of inquisition. He knew that she was feisty, but didn’t know about this fire she had. As someone who had helped several girls before her, she portrayed a bigger challenge than the others. Did she even know what she was asking about? Truly know? And did she even know what she wanted for herself?

She looked at him with fierce resolve. For the first time in a long time, she felt in more control of her life and it’s path. She didn’t know how or where this strength came from, but she was thrilled to have challenged him without retribution.

“No.” He finally said. “It’s not my place to offer you something like that.”

She looked at him puzzled. He looked as conflicted as she felt. She didn’t know what the larger implications of such a choice would be and he certainly didn’t want to give her the Cliff’s Notes version. It had to be organic, for both of them.

They barely spoke the rest of the afternoon. He mentioned something about Michelle stopping by after she had talked to Stephanie’s parents. He offered her the necessities, food and drink, but nothing beyond that. They sat in his living room while he watched the local professional sports team play. She scrolled her phone and wondered what she had said or done that was so wrong. He seemed obtuse and distant, like he didn’t want to get close to her for any reason. It made things awkward after her third wetting and she felt the need for a change. She didn’t want things to continue the way they were and yet, didn’t want to open herself up to him, especially in a physical manner. She felt assured that he would be clinical about it, but if there were any feelings for her within him, the opportunity would just be too tempting.

Michelle arrived just past eight at night. Stephanie was bored beyond measure and feeling like she didn’t belong. When they went outside to greet Michelle, she was surprised to see so many of her belongings packed into Michelle’s trunk.

“Am I homeless?” She asked.

“No. Not yet anyway. Your mother was rather adamant that she didn’t want anything to do with you at the moment and when I made mention of another possibility, she started packing up your things.”

“Heartless bitch, isn’t she?”

“She’s something else, that’s for sure. But that leads us into another problem and one we need to talk about.” Michelle said. “I could go for a milkshake, you guys interested?”

Stephanie looked around Michelle to her overstuffed car. “Are we going to walk there?”

“We will fit in the truck.” Tom said stoically.

Michelle raised an eyebrow at him but ignored the lack of emotion. “I’m famished so let’s pack it in! Oh, and shotgun.” She said to Stephanie. “I’m a little too old to be riding bitch.”

If it wasn’t awkward before, it was now. As Tom drove to one of the local restaurants, Stephanie felt crammed next to him as Michelle had the window seat. She pretended not to notice how tense he felt everytime she brushed up against his arm. She couldn’t help but feel in a way that she couldn’t describe and try as she might, she couldn’t shake it.

At the restaurant, she sat next to Michelle in the booth. It was roomier than his truck, but she was still stuck sitting on the inside and feeling trapped. They ordered and made small talk while waiting to be served. Michelle and Tom talked about the sports game and some other grown up nonsense that middle aged people discuss. Stephanie sent a quick text to Tenaya, still trying to play everything off.

Mom went loco today. I can’t wait for college when all of this is over. Miss you bestie.

When the food came, the real talk began.

“We are left with a bit of a problem. Without your consent, Stephanie, I can’t really do much on your behalf. I can help you find a place to stay, but that’s about it. You are still accountable for your end of the probation and they will be checking on you, and it’s status within the next few days, sooner if your mother reports that you are no longer staying there.”

“Checking on the status? What does that mean?” Stephanie asked.

“It means that an officer will visually verify that you are keeping within the criteria of your probation.” Michelle replied.

“It means that they will be doing a diaper check on you.” Tom said coldly.

“Just fucking wonderful.” Stephanie said exasperated.

“Language.”

Michelle glanced at Tom and at Stephanie. Something wasn’t right between them anymore. “Okay, spill it. What happened?”

“Nothing happened.” Tom said. “And leave it at that.” He warned.

“Mr. I’m Big and Bad threatened to use force to make sure I was following the rules.” Stephanie mocked, “And then he had this Disney Princess room and this misguided notion that every girl wants to be his princess baby.”

Michelle sized up the situation and with a small grin said, “It’s not so easy when you can’t just put them over your knee, is it?” “It has its own challenges.” He said.

Stephanie looked at him with a deathly glare. “Not everything can be resolved with a spanking!”

He turned to her and calmly said, “There are more ways to convince a bratty girl to behave than a spanking.”

She pouted. “I’m not a brat.”

“Playful banter aside, we need to discuss your living arrangements.” Michelle interjected.

“I could stay with you, Michelle.”

“I’m afraid that’s quite out of the question. My fiance would not look too kindly on me bringing a client home.”

Stephanie glanced at Tom. She felt like she was being railroaded into a decision she wasn’t keen to make. “I’ll have to find a place. I have some money to get by.

Perhaps you can drop me at a hotel or something.”

“Is the obvious solution so repugnant that you dare not contemplate it?” Tom challenged.

“Is it too much to ask for a genuine conversation? Or does everything have to be innuendo and presumptions?”

Michelle watched the banter with a look of bemusement. He was strict enough to tame her if given the chance, and she was feisty enough to put his skills to the test. There was an obvious chemistry between them but it was so reserved that they weren’t ready to admit it to themselves much less to each other.

“If the girl wants the question, she needs only to ask.”

“The girl?” Stephanie said in a huff. “If the girl wants the question, then the sir should know. She need not ask to be asked, as such defeats the purpose and impact of the question.”

“How is someone to know if the girl wants to be asked if she does not convey such intention properly?”

“For someone who has had so much experience, you seem oblivious to the ways of a woman.”

“If you two are done, there is a form that needs to be signed.” Michelle said.

“Done? Nothing has been accomplished here.”

“Save for the bratty stubbornness of one Princess Soggy Bottom.”

“How dare you?!” Stephanie said loud enough for the other customers to hear.

They turned to look and she sunk into her seat, flushing red from embarrassment.

“It’s merely an observation. With all you’ve drunk and the time that’s passed, I’m sure you are in desperate need of dry pants.”

Stephanie huffed and crossed her arms across her chest. He wasn’t wrong but she didn’t care for being called out on it.

“Well, since the night is fading fast and a decision needs to be made, I guess I will ask the question that you two can’t seem to articulate. Tom, would you take

Stephanie to be your little for the duration of her probation?”

He looked at Michelle and then at Stephanie. There was a slight swelling of hope in her chest. For all her playing hard to get, she did feel safe with him and had little other options. Her time spent during their day together investigating the dynamic that Michelle had hinted at and was intrigued.

“If she wishes it, I would happily accept.” She felt a small explosion of butterflies in her stomach. He wanted to spend more time with her!

“So, Stephanie, would you-”

“Yes. I would.”

“I had this whole thing.”

“I trust you to not put me in danger and the thought of the police performing random checks just irks me out.”

“You are aware that you have to live by the rules of his house and meet his expectations?”

“Is he aware that I have reservations?” Stephanie asked. “I’m not just going to drop my pants and lay over his knee.”

“My pants.”

“Sorry?”

“You are wearing my pants.”

“And that implies your ownership of me?”

“Of my pants, yes. Shirt too. I suppose that I could just take those back if you are going to continue being obstinate.”

There was no humor in his face and Stephanie felt she had pushed him as far as she should. While perhaps a hollow threat, it was a real possibility nonetheless and she didn’t want to be nearly naked in a soaked diaper in front of the patrons of the restaurant.

“Sorry. I’ll behave.”

“Good girl. Want some ice cream?”

“Strawberry?”

“If that’s what you want, you can have a strawberry ice cream.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” He signaled for the waitress and ordered Stephanie a strawberry ice cream. Michelle pulled a few pieces of paper out of her briefcase and a pen.

“You know the drill, Tom. Standard form, only stipulation is the visits. I will file this form with the court that you are taking over conservatorship of her until the end of her probation.”

“Sounds good.”

“Her mother did jot down some events that Stephanie needs to attend. Family stuff, religious events, and a few graduation parties. There is also a reunion at a campsite for a weekend.”

Stephanie had completely forgotten about the family reunion. It was scheduled for late August and had been on the books for months. It usually took place at a campground called Anchor’s Bay. It was on a small lake and was one of the busiest camp resorts in the area. She had spent a good deal of money on a tan and a new bikini just for this event.

Her ice cream came and she stopped thinking about it. Ther”e was chocolate drizzle poured on the top and the mixture was amazing. She dug in as Michelle and Tom kept talking.

“...will cover your expenses and she has a starter amount of supplies in my car.”

“I will be fine. I have plenty left over after the last one.”

“Are you sure you are ready for this? Is it too soon?” “No. I’m fine. It’s better to not dwell on these things.”

“Okay. It’s your call. You know that my phone is always on for you.”

“I know.”

“Which leaves you, Stephanie. If you can just sign here on both pages, you are agreeing to have Tom as your conservator and the responsibilities and requirements of your probation will transfer from your parents to him. I have to stress that this is a one time deal. If you break this agreement, you will be remanded to the courts for further legal action.”

“Damned if I do, damned if I don’t?” Stephanie lamented.

“Only if that’s how you want to view it.” Michelle replied. “Do you have another way to view it?” “My way has ice cream.” Tom said.

“Ice cream good.” Stephanie said, taking another bite. She took the pen from Michelle and hovered over the line that required her signature. She worked the cold treat around in her mouth and thought about what she was doing. The last time she signed something without reading it, she ended up in diapers for four months. She scanned the document and it was all on the up and up. It was a transfer of authority from her parents to Tom, that was all. The cold treat melted in her mouth and she swallowed. She thought about what she wanted out of life and knew that her happiness would have to wait. She had to fulfill her responsibilities and get this nightmare over with. Michelle and Tom were at least willing to make her time spent easier. She lowered her hand and signed her name. Easier was better than the grueling torture her mother had put her through. It had to get better from here and if it didn’t, she had Michelle to fall back on. She signed the second copy and went back to her ice cream. She didn’t want to think about anything but her tasty treat. There had been too much excitement for her in one day.

“And that settles it. Tom and Stephanie, I now pronounce you Daddy and little girl.”

Tom knew that labels were meaningless. In no way was Stephanie ready to be a proper little girl, as he wasn’t ready to be her Daddy. What he did know as he watched her finish her last bit of ice cream, was that she was adorable yet vulnerable, and had a wild streak. She would need a lot of structure and potential discipline but he could see her also being really happy and growing as a person. He had an obligation to fill first and foremost, the rest would have to wait.

Stephanie stared at her empty bowl as she peed for the fourth time since putting the diaper on. While it fit better from constant adjusting, it still didn’t sit right. It was a stark reminder that an uncertain future lay before her. She had agreed to let Tom take care of her and all that came with it. She was apprehensive at what could happen in the next few hours. But she was full and she was tired.

She dozed on the drive home, listening to the hypnotic hum of the truck. She heard them continue talking and caught bits and pieces of the conversation.

“..a feisty one, isn’t she?”

“A bit.”

“Are you sure about this?”

“Are you?”

“Yes. I think you are good for each other. She needs a firm hand and paternal structure. You need to let go of the past and embrace the future.” More riddles and more questions for her.

“..is it bad? The rash?”

“She wouldn’t let me see it. She’s fiercely independent. And I won’t force the issue.”

“If she needs medical care, let me know.”

“She needs compassion, not cruelty.”

“A point I made to her parents. They seemed eager to be rid of her.”

“I expected parental abandonment but not from both.”

“Parental indifference is more like it.” She hated them with a burning passion.

“...called me Daddy. Twice.”

“How did that go?”

“It hurt.”

“Betrayal will do that. But she isn’t Layla. Don’t treat her as such.”

“I know what I’m doing.”

“I hope so. Of all the people we’ve helped together, she’s the one that needs a father figure more than anyone.” Who was Layla?

“...I leave, do you need help with her?”

“She’s not fully asleep, I think I can manage.” He shook Stephanie’s arm and she groggily opened her eyes. “Welcome home, Princess, let’s get you ready for bed.”

Barely conscious from a dream she was having, Stephanie mumbled something that Tom and Michelle could barely make out. “Yes, Daddy.”

Michelle smiled at Tom. “Give it time. She needs you more than she lets on.”

Chapter 12

She stood there. Exposed. Trembling. Humiliated. The words she felt best described her existence. Over and over again. The eyes were upon her, hungry, judgemental eyes that feasted on her fears. She was frozen in place, paralysed and vulnerable. Naked, save for the shame she wore around her waist. It was full, it was dirty, and a mixture of both ran down the insides of her legs. She tried to run, tried to hide, tried to cry, but couldn’t move, couldn’t emote, couldn’t do anything. From the eyes came laughter and flashing lights. Torment and teasing, veiled threats of posting pictures and showing videos cascaded around her. She could see her friends turn their backs, Jason break up with her, and her family bury their heads in shame. Isolated and alone, she had no one to free her from her hell. The voices grew louder, mocking her.

The eyes grew closer, grew larger, and she was swallowed by the cacophony.

Stephanie sat up with a small yell. Her heart thudded in her chest and she was covered in sweat. Her hair was matted to her head and she had to take a moment to control her breathing. An involuntary shudder coursed through her and she rubbed her eyes to get the visions to go away. She let her heart rate come down as she surveyed her surroundings. She was in a room that she didn’t recognise. It was a simple room, plain and unassuming. The bed she was in was a full size and reasonably comfortable. She peeled back the covers and was shocked to find that she was dressed in a nightgown. She lifted it up to find that she was still in a diaper, though a different one from the one she had put on the day before. The implication was obvious. Against her wishes, he had put his hands on her and that would not stand.

She swung her feet out of the bed and stood. She felt surprisingly well rested given the nightmare day she had and the bad dream. The bed was far more comfortable than she had given it credit for. The nightgown hung loosely on her body and gave an easy breezy sort of feel, but more astonishing was how well the diaper fit. She still hated it and didn’t want to wear them but if she didn’t think too hard about it, it felt like her butt was wrapped in a cloud.

She opened the door to the room and leaned out into the hallway. The room she was in was right next to his, two doors down from the Princess room. She tiptoed down the hall in search of him. For all of her indignation, she didn’t really know how to respond to what he had done. It would seem rude to accuse him of some gross misdeed while being a guest in his house on their first official day together. She decided that she would play it by ear. She wanted to see how he handled the subject before getting too uppity.

He was in the kitchen, standing at the stove. There were two plates set at the table, one large plate and a cup of coffee, judging by the smell, and a smaller, child plate with cartoon bears on it and a sippy cup of juice. While a warm, home cooked breakfast sounded dreamy, the childlike appearance of the place setting was less than ideal.

“Good morning. How did you sleep?” He said without turning around.

“Fine, I guess. How did you know I was awake?”

“I heard you yell from your room. Did you have a bad dream?”

“Yeah. Sorta.”

“Did you want to talk about it?”

“No. Not right now. It was just a dream.”

“It sounded more like a nightmare. Bad dreams have a habit of being a manifestation of our real fears.”

“I don’t want to talk about it.” She said firmly.

“Fair enough. Just know that I am here for you.”

“I’m well aware of just how much you are here for me.” She said, feeling a bit on edge.

He stopped for a moment to turn around. She was standing there, swishing back and forth in her nightgown, making it billow.

“Ah, yes. Well, for that, I do apologize. I am well aware that you are hesitant about being changed or any sort of physicality like that. In my defense, you were practically dribbling on the seat of my truck and I couldn’t send you to bed that wet, it would have only made your rash worse.”

“So you changed me while I was asleep? You couldn’t have woken me up to ask me?”

“Would you have said yes?”

“No.”

“And with the tape job you did after your shower, I was sure that if I sent you to bed in something like that, you would have leaked all over the place.”

“Wet linen is easily fixed!”

He sighed. “It is. And I am sorry for violating your trust. You have my word that it won’t happen again.”

“I don’t trust you. I don’t know you well enough to trust you. And I’m not comfortable with you thinking you can do whatever you want.”

“I understand that, and again, I apologize. It was never my intention to make you feel uneasy. I just wanted you to be more comfortable. I care about your feelings as well as your health.”

She glared at him, her righteous anger fading. As much as she wanted to continue being angry, it wouldn’t do any good. She had set her boundaries and reminded him of them. And with the cloud around her waist, she knew that his intentions were good, if only a little zealous.

“As long as we know where we stand.”

“Yes. Hands off. This kitten has claws.” He joked.

“I don’t bite.” She said with a pause. “Hard.”

“It’s a good thing I made eggs then. Have a seat and we can have breakfast.” He turned around and continued stirring. Stephanie hit on an idea and slid into his spot. She took a sip of his coffee before scrunching her nose. It was far more bitter than the lattes she was used to. She heard him turn around and pause while she looked straight ahead, her back to him.

“I see.” Was all he said.

“The tables have turned, you are the princess today.” She said, bouncing slightly in the chair, her cloud crinkling. Challenging the gender norm was a quick way to get any guy on edge.

“For now, but I think we both know that it won’t last.” He portioned out the eggs before putting the still hot pan in the sink. He opened the microwave and pulled out a plate covered by a paper towel. He pulled it off as he brought it to the table and she saw several precooked sausage links. He held the plate out to her and she took a few and set them on her plate.

“Ketchup?”

“Pardon?”

“Do you have any ketchup?”

“Maybe, but is that how we ask for things?”

“Yes.”

“Then no, I don’t have any ketchup.”

She huffed and got up. She went to the refrigerator and opened the door. Just inside was a bottle of ketchup. She grabbed it and turned back to him. “What do you call this then?”

“Ten minutes with your nose in the corner.”

She looked at him in confusion. He sat calmly at the table. He reached across the table and grabbed his coffee. He brought it to his lips and looked at her dead in the eye. She stared back at him, partly in defiance and partly in admonishment. She was defying him as her warning about his hands on her body were still fresh in their minds.

“Have it your way.” He said, rising from his chair. He took her plate off the table and emptied it into the trash. He poured her sippy cup down the sink drain. She watched him finish his plate and down his coffee. “When you are ready to be a good girl, I’ll be in the living room.” He said, walking away from her.

She watched him go in amazement and bewilderment. She wanted a back and forth. A test of wills. Something. But he just walked away. She felt a small wave of panic.

Did I go too far? Why is he walking away? I just wanted some ketchup…

She stood at the fridge until it beeped a warning at her. It made her jump and she quickly returned the ketchup and closed the door. She felt bad. He had thrown her breakfast away and because of her little stunt, he had done the only thing he could do, abandon her. She slowly walked towards the way he went. He was sitting in the living room in his recliner chair and was channel surfing.

She tried to speak and he just held up his hand. “Before you start, you owe me ten minutes. In that corner, nose first.” He pointed to the only empty corner in the room.

“We can talk after you are done.”

She looked at the corner and back at him. She sighed and slowly plodded her way over to the corner. She leaned forward and pressed her nose into the corner. She hated every second of it but knew that she had to make it right. She had done wrong and she needed to make up for it.

Ten minutes went by, or did it? She didn’t know how long she was standing there before he called her over.

“Come here.” He said. She pulled away from the corner and made her way over to him. “Do you know what you did?”

“I disobeyed you.”

“Yes, but that’s not the reason why I’m upset with you. There is an expectation of appropriate behavior. I expect you to use your manners. When you need something, I expect you to ask politely for it.”

“I’m sorry.”

“It’s quite alright. If we are going to continue this, there needs to be some ground rules. You have yours, and I have mine. Now, with that said, this issue is behind us. I’m sure you need a change, so there are the appropriate supplies in the bathroom. You are welcome to shower as well.”

“Okay.”

“I’ll make you something new for breakfast and we can try again.”

“Okay.”

He got up from his chair and returned to the kitchen, leaving her alone once again. She hated that feeling. It was the same feeling she got from her parents. Abandoned. Forgotten. Ignored. She felt as if she had traded something bad for something just as bad.

Did I really have any expectations, though? I mean, he was great to me yesterday but so far, he’s been kind of a dick. Is it me? Why is it always me? Why do I always have to be the one to feel this way? I hate it. I hate all of it.

She trudged off to the bathroom. He was right in her needing a change and true to his word, there was a fresh diaper and the rash ointment sitting on the sink. She pulled the nightgown up over her head and took a moment to admire his handiwork. The diaper, beyond being full, was elegantly taped. The fit was snug and it actually accented her curves in a way that made her look and feel kind of cute. If she could get used to having to wear them, she could actually feel better about herself. She tried to memorize how he did it and when she felt confident enough, she tried to push it off her hips. It was snug, perhaps just snug enough, that she couldn’t easily do it and she resorted to peeling the tapes open. She left it on the floor and got into the shower, thankful that she didn’t have to deal with a mess like yesterday.

Bathed and feeling pretty decent, she found herself brave enough to look at the damage the rash had done. There wasn’t much upon feel and inspection. Whatever ointment he had her use had reversed a lot of the problem before it truly manifested. It made her think about him and what he had said. It wasn’t just her feelings he was caring for, but also her overall health. It made her feel guilty for having been so curt with him before breakfast. He wasn’t trying to hurt her or take advantage of the situation last night, he was trying to care for her. His actions were genuine to that of a caregiver and she had lashed out at him for doing his job.

Then what am I to do? Just walk out there in a towel and hand him a diaper? That’s giving him his way and this is supposed to be about me. He’s supposed to be caring about me….but he is. He proved it last night. He does care for my well being. And after last night, is there any point to me hiding? He changed me and dressed me. Clearly he’s seen my body. And what of it? I’ve uploaded how many pictures of my ass or the tops of my tits to the internet? Why am I suddenly so stingy with my body? It’s because I don’t want him to just see me as a body. I want to be more than that. I want to feel more than that. I know that Tenaya gets off on guys drooling over her body but I’m not her. I’m…more. I want my body to be a prize. Something that has to be earned.

She thought about the last time she had a real conversation with T, before the party that sent their lives into a spiral. T had made a good comment. She didn’t have the end all be all of bodies. While she felt she needed to respect herself enough to not just throw her body at people like Tenaya did, she felt that playing too hard to get would mean that she would never be gotten.

I don’t want to have sex with Tom. I just want him to respect me and not use me like every other guy has tried. I’m not a piece of meat. I’m a living, breathing girl. Isn’t the whole point of this DDLG thing is for the girl to be worshiped? She thought, rinsing the soap out of her hair. But a relationship is not one sided. I have to give as well as receive. He needs to know that I appreciate him for all he’s trying to do for me. I need to stop being such a bitch. Tch. Fine. I’ll try it his way. Just this once.

She shut off the water and pulled open the curtain. She half expected him to be standing there like some sort of ninja but she was alone. She dried her hair the best she could with the towel before patting her body dry, taking extra time to get into the crevices. She wrapped the towel around her chest and opened the bathroom door.

“Tom?” She called out to him.

“Yes?” He replied from the kitchen.

“Can you come here for a second?”

“Certainly.”

She felt her anxiety flare slightly as she heard his footsteps. She couldn’t think of a clever way to distract him from her true intentions. She opened the door wider for him and backed up into the bathroom.

“Uhh, hi.” She nervously said.

“Hi.” He replied. “Did you have a nice shower?”

“Yeah. I did.”

“Don’t worry about that, I’ll take care of it.”

“Umm, okay. I…uh…”

He looked at her with puzzled bemusement. She held her hand up at him.

“Just, let me get this out.” She said, “Look, I just wanted to say that I’m sorry. Truly sorry for the way that I behaved earlier. You didn’t have to rescue me yesterday and you didn’t have to invite me into your home. I haven’t been the most gracious of guests and I want to apologize for that. I know that you are just trying to help me and I shouldn’t have snapped at you the way that I did. I’m…not the best with being grateful and I want to work on that. But I know that I can’t do it alone. I…I…I need you…to be patient with me. I know I can be a brat. Hell, I can be a total bitch sometimes but that’s me. That’s my damage. That’s me lashing out because I am not in control of the situation. I don’t exactly know how this DDLG thing is supposed to help me take control or be in control or whatever I’m supposed to do, but I know that I can’t do any of it without you. So, I’m sorry. I’ve not been a good girl for you but I want to be. I really want to be. And I know, actions speak louder than words, so I need to put my money where my mouth is.” She grabbed the diaper and ointment off the counter top and held them out to him. He took them slowly, never taking his eyes off of her face. She closed her eyes and swallowed slowly before pulling open the towel and letting it fall to the floor. “If you need to spank me first, you can.”

“That’s not necessary.” He said. Setting the diaper and cream down. He went to a cupboard and pulled out a small hand towel. “May I?” He asked.

She tensed slightly before nodding. He took the ends of her hair that were dripping down her breasts and dried them off with the towel. She stood like a statue as he went around her, drying all of her ends. He gently patted her breasts to get the water droplets off before carefully sliding the towel underneath them to get the trapped moisture. His touches were soft and reassuring. He wasn’t seeing her as a sex object but as a young woman who needed his care.

“You can lie down now.” He said. She laid down on the floor and tried her hardest to resist the urge to cover herself. “That was a very brave thing you did just now. It’s not easy to admit to needing help. I’m proud of you. No part of this is easy. But it takes courage nonetheless to stand for yourself and your convictions. It also takes courage to look inward. You have done both and as I have said, I am proud of you.”

He unfolded the diaper and fluffed it. She lifted her hips slightly and he slid it under her from the side. Her knees were still kind of close together, her bravery in words not fully reflected in her actions. She liked hearing that he was proud of her. He hadn’t lectured or preached or in some way condescended to her. He was every bit as calm as he was when she was getting into trouble.

“Now then, let’s see about this rash.” He said, resting back on haunches. He made no move to touch her. She inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly before turning her gaze to the ceiling and slowly parting her knees. “Better.” He said. “It’s healing nicely. I think by tomorrow it should be all cleared up. Shall I?”

If she could have gulped louder, she would have. Her trepidation was clear and apparent. After a pause, she slowly nodded. Her legs trembled as the cap popped. She wasn’t sure about letting him put his hands on her, especially in such a personal way, but she had to cross that barrier at some point. Her fear was ever sharp, a laser cut blade slicing through her confidence. She felt the heat off his arms as he leaned forward.

“This will be a little cold, but I will be gentle, I promise.”

His touch was gentle but she flinched nonetheless. He pulled his hand back for a second to let her calm down. His other hand rested on her knee to reassure her. He tried again and she was a little more receptive. She still involuntarily pulled away from him but with a little persistence, he managed to slowly cover her reddened areas. She stared at the ceiling while his fingers traced her sex. He got between her butt cheeks with a slide of his finger before wiping his fingers clean on the discarded towel.

“Hard part is done.” He said. She exhaled loudly before looking at him. “Did I do something wrong?”

“No. It’s nothing. Can we finish this up?”

“Certainly.” He said, pulling the diaper up between her legs. “Care to let me in on what’s bothering you?”

“It’s nothing.”

“Okay. I’m here when you are ready to talk. Let’s sit you up and find you some clothes.” He said, rising. He held out his hands and when she took them, he gently pulled her to her feet. She wiggled her hips a second and was relieved to be encased in a cloud again.

“I don’t know how you do it.” She said.

“Do what?”

“Make this fit so good.”

“It’s all about knowing how a girl’s body is shaped.”

“We aren’t all the same size, you know?”

“I do. But you are seeing the effects of practice and knowing what the optimal fit looks like, so crinkle your butt down the hall and we will find you something to wear.” “No sweatpants and hoodie?” She teased.

“If that’s what you want, how about something a little more flattering?” He countered.

“For you or for me?” Wearing a cloud made her feel more comfortable than she had been.

“For you. Looking good and feeling good promotes confidence.” “Are you saying I’m not confident?” She challenged him.

“Around me? Or about yourself?”

“Yes.”

“I think you are stuck in this mindset that your probation has taken away your confidence in yourself.” He was speaking in clinical jargon meant to keep her on the defensive.

“In English.” She said pointedly.

“You don’t think you are sexy anymore.” He frankly replied.

“It’s kinda hard with this taped on my waist all day and all night.”

“Sex appeal isn’t just in the waist area. It’s a mindset. Being confident and happy with who you are and how you look. If you have that confidence in yourself, others will believe in you too.”

“So you don’t think I’m sexy?”

“I don’t think your attitude towards your body is attractive, no. But physically….”

She stopped halfway down the hall and turned to face him. “Excuse me? Care to finish that statement?”

“Do you really want me too?”

She thought for a moment before twirling back around, her long hair barely brushing his chest. “No! Take it or leave it, I am who I am!” Well, that is what she would have said, if she was brave enough. Instead, after the twirl, she just kept walking. She didn’t want to think about how he viewed her. It was either pervy and she didn’t want to hear it, or it wasn’t and she didn’t want to hear it. No girl wanted to be told that she wasn’t attractive and given her current state of dress, she didn’t want to be showered with unwanted platitudes.

Back in the room she woke up in, he opened the various drawers and closet doors. They were stocked to the brim with a slew of outfits, shirts, pants, skirts, and anything and everything a girl could hope to wear.

“Do you want me to pick something out for you?”

“I think I can handle it.”

“Okay, if you need my help, I’ll be around.”

“Umm, okay.”

He paused for a moment as if to give her time to reconsider before he walked out of the room. She stood there for a moment and pondered again if she did something wrong. She sorted through the underwear drawers and looked at all the items that lie within. She knew she wouldn’t be wearing any of them, one because of her situation, and two, they were used underwear, which no girl in her right mind would ever wear. She had her own, if her mother had packed any of it, and she wanted those. She couldn’t have them, but she hoped at least that she could get a bra. She tossed on a t-shirt that smelled freshly washed and found a pair of leggings that were her size. Getting them over her puffy cloud butt was a challenge but she managed. It felt good to be in real clothes again and once dressed, she headed out to find the rest of her stuff. “You have some chores to complete today.” He said when he saw her.

“Chores?”

“Yes. Chores. Responsibility. There’s a whole thing I could go into on it but I’m not in the mood. After breakfast, which will be ready shortly, you will need to go through your drawers and closet, pulling out anything you don’t like, doesn’t fit, or don’t need. Then you will put away all the clothes that were packed in Michelle’s car. That will be your room for the duration of your time here and I want you to make it your own.”

“Can I decorate it?”

“Of course. Within reason. This is still my home and the room needs to be usable after the summer.”

“Okay.”

He served her eggs and more sausage links with a cup of juice using the childish plate and Pokemon themed coffee cup.

“May I have some ketchup, please?”

“Of course you can. Thank you for asking.” He said, handing her the bottle from the refrigerator. “And later, we can discuss this.” He said, sliding a piece of paper across the table to her. She glanced at it while holding a sausage link between her lips. It was a list of bullet points and at the top, the header said:

Daddy’s Rules for His Babygirl

1. Daddy knows best. Trust and respect Daddy
2. Remember your manners.
3. Clean up after yourself. This includes keeping all of your toys clean.
4. Bedtime is at 10 P.M. No junk food after 9 P.M.
5. No bad words. Bad words are a punishable offense.
6. When going out: Daddy approves all outfits, you must be on your best behavior, you wait for Daddy to open doors for you, you always hold Daddy’s hand or stay close to him.
7. Respect your body. No self-harm, no belittling yourself.
8. You do not have to do anything that you are uncomfortable with. Everything is open to discussion.
9. Hygiene is very important. Daddy will intervene if standards aren’t met.

10.Always be honest with Daddy about your feelings. Never hide anything from Daddy.

“What’s this?” She asked as she chewed.

“The list seems to be self explanatory.” He said. “You have made your rules and boundaries known, this list is mine. We don’t need to discuss it now. Take some time, think it through, and we can talk about it later. Make sure you put your plate and cup in the sink. And don’t forget your chores. I have to run to the store to get some groceries. I’ll be back in a few hours.”

“Umm, okay.”

“I know this all seems weird, but it’s on purpose. I want to give you some alone time to think without my input or presence. This way, you have time to work out any concerns you might have about going forward.” He said, as he dug into his pocket. “Here’s your phone. I made sure it got charged. There’s a lot of things you can’t do on it right now, but if you need to talk to anyone, you can.”

He leaned down and gave her a slight kiss on the top of her head. “I’m glad you chose to stay here.”

She looked up at him, her blue eyes shining with mixed emotions. He gave her a soft smile and headed for the garage. She heard his truck start and the noise of the engine fade away as she sat there dumbstruck.

“Did he just kiss me?” She said out loud to an empty house. The house didn’t reply and its silence was deafening.

Chapter 13

After breakfast and much confusion, Stephanie rinsed her plate and fork before putting them in the sink. The kiss she had received had her befuddled. She didn’t know if he meant it in a romantic fashion or if it was just a gesture without any subtext. She read over his list again, carrying it with her to her new room. While she didn’t have any direct qualms about the list, she was more taken aback by his preparedness. She had to remind herself that she wasn’t the first girl to spend time with him. It bugged her more than she wanted to admit. She wanted to be a first for someone, for something, and even with Jason, she knew that she wasn’t going to be his first anything. He had a reputation of deflowering virgins and it was one of the reasons that she had been so resistant to sleeping with him.

Jason seemed like so long ago. They had been apart for less than a week, but with so much having happened to her, she felt like he was in her ancient past. She didn’t feel about him like she expected to feel. She didn’t really miss him. She wanted to think she did and she tried to feel it, but she just couldn’t. She was too enveloped in herself and her plights to worry about how she felt about others. She was concerned about herself and her future. She had a long term change of reality and Jason wasn’t a

part of it. No one from her past was. The only one who was, though was practically nonexistent, was Tenaya, and she couldn’t even say that T was a part of her life anymore. All she had was Tom. A man of mystery and a man who’s mercy controlled her life.

In her room, she set the sheet of rules down on the nightstand and looked at the task ahead of her. There were a lot of clothes that would need to go and she had a lot of work ahead of her to get it done. She pulled her phone out of her pocket and debated calling Tom. She didn’t know what she was supposed to do with all the clothing that she didn’t want. She also didn’t want to appear helpless. She went back into the kitchen and started rummaging through the cupboards, looking for garbage bags. She wasn’t going to throw the clothes in the trash, but she needed something to put them in.

Unable to find any, she went into the garage to begin moving her stuff into her room. She started with her clothes, subconsciously ignoring the pile of adult baby paraphernalia that was sitting next to her stuff. While she couldn’t block out their existence, she didn’t need to give them the priority over her life that they pretended to have. Her aversion also fed her justification as her clothes were in trash bags and she needed those to make space. She dumped her clothes and belongings onto her bed and started with the dresser. The entire top drawer of underwear got quickly shoved into a bag. Socks, panties, thongs, sports bras, anything that could be deemed as underclothes went quickly into a bag. She didn’t bother to look at styles or anything, it all went. The tee shirts were another story, she sorted through them by size first, tossing anything that was too small or too large, then had to go through the to keep pile and toss anything that wasn’t cute. To her, there was no sense in not looking good.

All of the pants went. She figured that bluejeans or anything similar would be too tight to reasonably wear over a diaper. She had a hard enough time getting into pants in just her underwear, much less the added bulk of a diaper. She kept the sweat pants and leggings, as well as anything stretchy enough to possibly fit. She wasn’t going to put each piece on to find out what worked and what didn’t. She figured that she would leave a bag in her room for anything that failed the booty test.

The booty test was her terminology for any pant that she tried on. The test was how many hops it took her to get it over her butt. She didn’t have a large one, not when compared to other girls her age, but girl’s pants were always made to be super tight and she struggled to get them on. Other girls had different names for it but the sentiment was the same. Beauty was pain. Well, maybe not beauty so much as sex appeal.

She struggled with the skirts and dresses. She knew that these would be the majority of what she would be wearing if she went out, playing on the openness of the garment to offer visual relief and hoping that the sound wouldn’t be noticeable. She hoped that Tom would like to see her in distinctly feminine clothing as it made her the most comfortable.

I hope that he doesn’t want to take me out in public in leggings. Just looking over my shoulder is enough for me to see the outline. I couldn’t imagine the looks I would get if people saw my padded bubble butt.

With a majority of the clothes packed away in garbage bags, she took them a bag at a time to the garage where she swapped them out for the baby supplies. She stood there on the first trip and contemplated leaving all of it in the garage.

He seems to have plenty of supplies in the house, why should I bother? Besides, this isn’t my stuff. Wait. Yes it is. I paid for all of this out of my secret bank account.

Wonderful. I’ve paid to be put in diapers. Literally and figuratively.

She made several trips taking it all to her room. Most of her drawers were going to be empty. A lot of her clothes were too tight or revealing to be worn while diapered and would have to stay bagged up in her closet. She did manage to get her hair care supplies and makeup though so it wasn’t a total loss. Unable to stomach seeing the baby stuff piled in a corner, she packed it away in her empty drawers. It gave her time to think about them, why she had them, and how much of it she had left.

“Well, I didn’t put in that order for the next shipment so with the package I have here, I will have enough to get me to next week if I limit my changes to twice a day. That’s just not reasonable. At bare minimum, I need at least three, if not four. More when I’m on my period. So that means I should probably put an order in.

“How fucked up is this?! Really?! I’m standing here counting out how many diapers I have left! If the kids in my class could see me now!

“They’d laugh at me. They all would. `cept maybe T. I hope she’s doing better than I am. I don’t know how to tell her that I spent my whole summer in diapers. She’d never believe me. I can barely believe me. Oh, and if that wasn’t the kicker, the main scoop is that I spent the whole summer with some guy that I don’t really know! And he’s changing my diapers! God, I can’t even begin to try to explain my way out of this one.”

She packed the diapers away in the top drawer and put the packages of wipes next to them.

“Not that it would matter. If anyone knew the truth my life would be over. They would just make fun of me and laugh at how pathetic I am. What eighteen year old gets caught peeing in public and gets put back in diapers? In what world is any of this okay?

Screw that, how in this world is this okay?

“I can’t even right now. I’m that angry at it all. I mean, I get it. I fucked up, but I also know that there is a limit between reasonable punishment and cruelty. And this is certainly across that line!

She set her most prized possession on her pillow. It was an old stuffed bear that she had kept her entire life. She had gotten it on the day she was born and it had been with her ever since. In her early years, she had named it Princess Fluffy Butt on account of the puffy tail it had. It was old, but it was loved, still in good condition all things considered, and the only person she could tell her secrets to.

“F.B.? Can I tell you a secret?”

She always spoke to her bear as if it were alive and in her mind, the bear always answered.

Sure thing Stephy. I’m your secret keeper. You can tell me anything.

“I know, F.B. That’s why you are my only true friend. I’ve been doing a lot of thinking and you have to promise me that you will never tell anyone I said this!” Cross my heart, hope to die, stick a needle in my eye.

“I’ve been thinking that this might not be so bad. The diapers. The rules. Living with Tom. It might not be so bad.” You like wearing diapers?

“What?! No! That’s not what I said. I said that it might not be so bad. Who knows, maybe I could get used to it.”

You could get used to being a baby? His baby?

“I didn’t say that. And I’m not a baby. I’m only wearing these because I am legally forced to.”

Then why are they wet? Is it because you want him to change you?

“They are wet because I’m not allowed to take them off and I had to pee! Geeze!

Share your innermost secrets with someone and get the third degree!” You’re awfully defensive. “Am not!” Are too.

“Am not!!” Says you!

Stephanie huffed at her bear and turned away, blushing. “I hate it when you are

right.”

It’s because you don’t want to admit the way you feel. “Because if people ever found out, I would just die!” I’ll never say a word.

“I know F.B.” She said, sitting on the bed and hugging the bear to her chest. “I just don’t know what it means.”

It means nothing. He’s been nice to you for a few days. It doesn’t mean anything more.

“I know that.”

But you are feeling something that you’ve never felt before. And it scares and excites you.

“I can’t help it. He makes me feel special.”

A diaper change and a kiss on the head is all it takes? “No. It’s not that. It’s…he actually seems to care.” It’s his job.

“Is it? I didn’t hire him to do this. He offered. He didn’t have to. And he’s been so nice to me. You don’t know how that makes me feel.”

Yes I do. But do you think he’s always going to be nice? You’ve read his rules.

“Rules, schmules.”

And it’s that attitude that got you here. Your disregard for rules and the consequences.

“I’m already waist deep in consequences. What more can they do?” Not them. Him.

“What could he do? What could I let him do?” Her mind trailed off for a minute and she got a weird feeling in her belly. Her heart raced in her chest and she had to shake the mental image out of her mind.

That. He can do that. And he’s not even here. “It doesn’t mean anything.” Yet.

“What do you know? Huh? You’re just a bear!”

I know how you think and feel. I know that whenever you get this way, you spill your guts to me. I’m the one diary that your mom could never find.

“I know, F.B. and I’m sorry. It’s just that I’m tired of being seen and not heard. I’m tired of being an object for someone’s affection and not the object of someone’s affection. I want more than to just be a pair of tits that talks.”

You can’t just throw yourself at the first guy that treats you differently. How many times has that happened? And how many times has it ended up the same?

“Is that a reason not to try?”

No. But that’s enough of a reason to take it slow. Let him come to you. Let him win you over. Let him be the one to make you feel special because he wants to, not because you want him to.

“You are awfully wise for someone your age.”

Is it wisdom to not want to see you with another broken heart? “No. But I’m not Juliet. I’m not falling for anyone in a few days.” You have all summer.

“I know. And it’s just gotten started. I have to get over letting him change me

first.”

You know he suspects something is wrong.

“I know. But how do I tell him that I’ve never been touched like that down there?

How do I explain to him that I’m a virgin?”

You don’t. He doesn’t need to know. This isn’t about sex. This is about care. He’s caring for you.

“And I should just let him?” Yes.

“And what if I want more?” Give it time.

“What if he gets bored of me?” He won’t.

“How do you know?”

Because I’ve been with you for eighteen years and I’m not bored of you!

“Awww!! Fluffy Butt! That’s so sweet! You just brightened up my day!” She kissed the bear’s nose and set it down. “I should finish my chores before he gets back.”

Stephanie was asleep in her bed when Tom returned. He had noticed the pile of her stuff had disappeared from the garage and only a few bags were left. He assumed by their organization that they were full of rejected clothing. He carried the groceries into the house before he went to check on her. She was facing away from the doorway and the back of her diaper stuck up above the waistband of her leggings. She had a stuffed bear clutched in her arms and was snoring softly. He placed a new white pacifier from the fourth room on the nightstand. He set in on the copy of his rules that he had given her. He knew that she would have an objection to it but he was prepared for it. It wasn’t a necessity for her to use it, but a request.

He recalled her little rant where she apologized for being a brat. She had mentioned DDLG and she seemed confused as to what it meant or how it functioned. He wasn’t prepared to get into it with her yet, but subtle pushes in that direction couldn’t hurt, hence the pacifier. There would be other things but he had to space them out so as to not overwhelm her. He returned to the kitchen to put the groceries away. For him, this was the start of the long haul. She had a lot of things to get used to and he would have to stand firm to her stubbornness. Her reaction when she woke up would be interesting and he was looking forward to it.

Stephanie stumbled out of her room still groggy. She hadn’t meant to take a nap but after finishing setting up her room, she was bored and wanted to lay down. Fluffy Butt made her feel reassured and she didn’t know what else she was supposed to do or was allowed to do. Either way, she wobbled her way out to the living room to find Tom in his chair and the tv on.

She felt a little twinge and for a split second, she entertained the idea of flopping into his lap. Deciding that to be way too forward of her, she collapsed onto the couch with her bed head clearly showing.

“Have a nice nap?” He asked her. She held her hand out in a thumbs up gesture.

“Good. I see that you have gotten your room squared away. Good job.” She repeated the sign.

“Are you hungry? It’s past noon.”

Food wasn’t the first thing on her mind but after he mentioned it, it jumped to the top of the list. She made a noise that he didn’t understand and nodded with her face smashed into the couch cushion.

“Good. Sandwiches it is. And when you are ready, we can talk about the rules I gave you.”

She nodded again, turning her head so that she could open her eyes. She looked out across the living room in time to catch him walking into the kitchen. He really is light on his feet, she thought. I suppose I should go get the list. She hoisted herself to her feet and padded her way to her room. She scrunched her face at the pacifier and clenched it in one hand as she carried the list to the kitchen.

Last time you got confrontational, you ended up in the corner. How about you take it slower this time?

“Tom? What’s this?” She asked to his back as he was spreading something on a slice of bread.

“A pacifier.” He replied without turning around.

“Why was it on my nightstand?”

“I put it there.”

“Why?”

“As a gift. As a test. As an offering.”

“Could you be less cryptic?” She said with a sigh, and when she noticed him stiffen she added. “Please?”

He turned around and held out a plate with peanut butter and jelly sandwich on it, cut on the diagonal like any sane person would like.

“I can, but how about you sit down first. You were pretty wobbly when you got up from your nap.”

“I’m fine now, but sure.” She said, taking the aforementioned plate and sitting down at the table. She nibbled at the sandwich and found that it contained strawberry jelly, her favorite. She took a larger bite and around a mouthful of bread, she spoke. “So what’s the deal.”

“Manners first, young lady.” Tom said, sitting down with his own sandwich made of three pieces of bread instead of two.

She chewed and swallowed before apologizing. “Sorry.”

“Well, to be honest, I see it as an opportunity for you. As we both know, the terms of your probation require you to only wear diapers as a punishment and that I am supposed to care for you.” He added air quotes for emphasis on the word care. “That is the extent of the so-called regression that your parents were trying to put you through.” “You want to regress me?” She asked bluntly.

“No. I don’t. But, you did mention something that caught my attention and I suspect that Michelle had something to do with putting the notion in your head. Do you know what DDLG means?”

“Isn’t it Daddy Dom, Little Girl?”

“Yes, in a shorthanded way. It stands for Daddy Dominant, Little Girl, a form of BDSM where the man in the relationship is dominant and the woman is submissive. In this particular case, the woman takes on the role of a regressed, but not necessarily infantile mindset where she is more like a child and is cared for by the man whom she calls Daddy.”

“And you want that with me?” Stephanie asked, feeling wary.

“I don’t want anything from you or with you that you are not willing to try. You mentioned it this morning and I thought I would explain to you what it is so that you have control over what it means to you.”

“Umm, okay.”

“In no way does this mean that we are doing anything besides cohabitating. We are merely having a discussion.”

“I thought we were talking about the rules.”

“And the rules are part of that discussion. To be frank, you can just live here until your probation is up, provided you do as instructed by the courts. You can change yourself, get a job, go out, date, or whatever it is that your heart desires. You are simply a roommate of mine as far as the law is concerned. Which reminds me, they will be stopping by sometime today to make sure everything is copacetic.”

She gulped at the thought of strangers coming over to check her diaper. “Or?” She asked, suspecting that he was implying something more.

“Or nothing. This isn’t a conversation where you are forced to make a choice.”

“Then why show me the rules and give me a pacifier?”

“To see if you were curious.”

“Curious about what?”

“Being a little girl.”

“Being your little girl.” She corrected him. “What makes you think that I’m even remotely interested in something like that? Much less something like that with you?”

“Normally, such accusational questions would see you bent over my knee. Kindly see rule number one. However, there is a simple answer to your question. You would be interested in it because you are curious. The amount of research you’ve done lately on the subject tells me that you are looking for something beyond the normal that you’ve already experienced. If I had to hazard a guess, judging from your sassy attitude, it's that you are tired of being looked at and treated like a piece of meat. You want something more meaningful and fulfilling than just being eye candy. You want someone to challenge you on an intellectual level and a physical one. You’ve so far lacked a strong positive male role model and have grown tired of your body being the only thing of interest to men.”

“What a crock of shit!” Stephanie exclaimed.

“Manners! Refer to rule five about cursing.” He said calmly before taking a large bite of his sandwich. She glanced at the list before staring at him as a test of wills.

“So that means that you want to punish me?”

“Want'' is the wrong word, and no.”

“What then?”

“I want you to be honest with yourself. Rule ten.” He said before taking a sip of his beverage. “Remember that there is no obligation here. I am merely extending an offer that you can choose to reject, ignore, or otherwise. And in no way am I expecting an answer that won’t be based on emotion. It’s your go to defense mechanism.”

“Because suddenly I’m worth all of this trouble to you?”

“Rule seven.” He calmly said, finishing the last half of his sandwich.

Stephanie sighed. “I don’t know what you want from me.”

“Nothing. The question you have to ask is, what do you want for yourself?” He stood up with his plate, retrieved hers, and set them in the sink. “Do you require assistance in getting changed? They will be here shortly.”

She blushed in embarrassment as she remembered the rather wet diaper hugging her waist. She wanted to say yes and she wanted to say no. She also wanted this never ending charade to be over so she didn’t have to deal with it anymore. She was barely comfortable having to wear diapers, especially around him, and now she was going to be inspected by officers of the law to make sure she was following the rules. Her shame clearly knew no bounds, and yet, secretly, she wanted someone to protect her from all of the scrutiny she was going to be under. She sighed again in defeat. She didn’t want to be in a wet diaper when the police showed up and she didn’t want to balk at his offer of aid. Caught between a rock and a hard place, she nodded. “If you wouldn't mind. You do make them really comfortable.”

He smiled and before uttering three mind bending words, “For you, always.”

Chapter 14

Stephanie lay on her bed with her leggings in a crumpled pile on the floor. Her wet diaper was clearly exposed to him and she fought back the urge to cover her shame. He was at her dresser, pulling out a fresh diaper for her and finding her wipes. She wasn’t entirely sure what she had been thinking when she agreed for him to change her. Under the guise of her comfort seemed like a good enough explanation but there was a modicum of fallacy to that argument. Hiding the majority of her shame from others was the flip side of that argument. With law enforcement on their way, the last thing she wanted was to be inspected while in a well used diaper.

He set about changing her as if he had been doing it for months. He pulled open the tapes and peeled the soaked garment back. He took a few wipes from the package and with her nodding in consent, he wiped her clean. He rolled the wipes up with the discarded diaper and set it aside. He unfolded and fluffed the new one and she lifted her hips up for him to slide it under her. She still blushed at the thought of being babied, more so by him, but didn’t fight it. He sprinkled powder onto her tender flesh before pulling up between her legs and fastening the tapes. Bottom first, then top. She wiggled around in it after he pulled her to her feet and she used his shoulder to steady herself as she stepped back into her leggings. He pulled them up to her butt and stepped back, allowing her to finish the job of bouncing her padded ass into the tight pants.

“Thanks.”

“No problem. I like what you’ve done with your room. Especially with where you are keeping your supplies, although you don’t have enough.”

“I know, I need to order more.”

“Order?”

“Yeah, there is this site online that my folks used for the first batch. I was supposed to buy more yesterday but that whole thing happened.”

“I see.”

“Perhaps later you can write down this address and I can place an order?”

“Perhaps.” Tom said, retrieving the used diaper from the floor. “Then again, perhaps not.”

“Wh-” The doorbell ringing cut her off and Tom quickly left the room. She absentmindedly played with her hair as she followed him, her anxiety reaching a fever pitch. He was already at the door and had it open. A male and a female officer were on his porch asking him a series of questions.

“-and is this your signature on this form, sir?”

“Yes, ma’am, it is.”

“And are you aware of the circumstances surrounding this person you’ve elected to have in your home?”

“I am.”

“Are you a willing participant in the care of this person following the edict agreed to this past Monday?”

“I am.”

“May we enter the premises, sir?”

“Absolutely.” Tom stepped aside and the two officers entered his home.

“Can we see where she is staying?” The female officer asked.

“Certainly. Stephanie, these officers are here to check in on your progress. Would you show them to your room and all necessary items within?”

“Officer Strand will need to see where the items are being kept. Miss, I will be accompanying you to your room.”

Stephanie gulped and inwardly gawked. She had a twisting feeling in her gut about what was coming next. The female officer was going to inspect her to see if she was following the rules as if it wasn’t obvious from the accented lines in her leggings or her bulging posterior. She led the officer to her room and pulled open the drawer that contained her supplies.

“I’m doing what I’m supposed to be doing.” She said, hoping to not have to prove it.

“I’m sorry, miss, but I need to verify that you are in fact wearing them. Would you drop your pants, please?”

Stephanie groaned but slid her fingers into the waistband of her leggings. It’s this or prison, she thought. She slid the pants down and exposed her white badge of shame to the officer. The woman didn’t bat an eye but made a note on the clipboard she carried.

“By my count, you do not have enough of these for your entire sentence.”

“Pardon me, officer.” Tom said from the hallway. The male officer was right behind him and Stephanie felt every inch of her body flush red in embarrassment. “Her dresser couldn’t possibly hold enough for the breadth of her probation, so they are being stored in another room. If you follow me, I will show you.”

“You can pull your pants back up, miss. I don’t need to see anymore. I apologize for the inconvenience.” The female officer said before following Tom. Stephanie hurriedly pulled her pants back up and went after them, hanging her head as she walked in front of the male officer. Tom unlocked the second room from the end and swung the door open. Stephanie could barely keep her surprise inside as she saw that the room was packed with package after package of diapers. There was every style she had already seen and more and they were stacked in piles on the floor. There was no furniture or anything decorations, just stacks and stacks of diapers.

“That seems far more than sufficient. Strand? You good?”

“Five by five.”

“Storage meets expectations?”

“For the time spent at this location, yes. For future inspections, I would expect to see a larger amount.”

“Then let’s head out. We don’t need to see anything else. We will be coming back periodically to check in. If you have any issues, Mr. Grant, let us know.”

“I’m sure we will be fine, Officers. Let me walk you out.” Tom led them to the front door and after a brief talk, they left. He sighed and thought for a moment before returning to Stephanie and the room full of diapers.

“I…I had no idea…” She said.

“That so many existed?”

“That you would hide this from me.”

“They haven’t been hidden from you.”

“A locked door to a room full of adult diapers seems like you are hiding something, Tom.”

“There hasn’t been a chance to talk about it. You weren’t meant to see this room yet. But I had to make a decision and I did what was best for you.”

“What part of this is what’s best for me?”

“Watch your tone and let me explain. They saw that you didn’t have enough diapers to last the summer. Unless they knew more were readily available, they would have come back more frequently until you ran out and arrested you for violating your probation. I showed them my supply to ease their minds. These aren’t for you, but I’m glad I still had them.”

“So you are saying they would have set me up to fail?”

“I’m saying that they would have hounded you until you ran out and then capitalized on your failure to uphold your end of the deal.” He said, looking at her incredulous expression. “I know this looks like some sort of crazy setup but trust me that it isn’t. You want to act like everyone is against you and I can understand how you feel that way, but I’m not. I’m trying to help you and I don’t appreciate having my good nature scorned.” He said, pulling the door closed and locking it. “Perhaps you need to realize that not everyone has an agenda or wants to use you for their own gains.”

“Tom, I-”

“Save it! This conversation is over.” He said as he walked away. He went into his room and she heard the door shut and the sound of a deadbolt lock sliding into place. The following silence was deafening and she was once again filled with regret. She slowly made her way back to her room and felt more isolated than before.

“Why do I keep doing this? Why do I keep lashing out at him? He didn’t even do anything wrong! Am I so ashamed of what is happening to me that I can’t help myself? Or am I just being the stuck up bitch that my mother thinks I am because I won’t take responsibility for my actions? How many more times can I apologize before he throws me out and I end up in prison? Why am I so fucking ungrateful?”

From her bed, Fluffy Butt answered. It’s because you are scared to let anyone see the real you. You are afraid of not being perfect in everyone’s eyes so you don’t accept your faults or trespasses.

“Now isn’t the time to be biblical F.B.”

It’s not biblical to say that you take advantage of others and their generosity. That even though you are a good person at heart, you don’t know how to act it.

“Thanks. Because I need to feel worse.”

I’m not trying to make you feel worse. I’m trying to tell you the truth.

“That I’m a terrible person?”

No. You aren’t a terrible person. You don’t know how to act in this situation. You don’t know the right way to behave when someone goes out of their way to protect you.

You don’t know how to appreciate genuine care.

“Knowing what I don’t know doesn’t help me be better. What should I do?” Make it up to him. Follow the rules.

“And be his little girl? Forget it!”

Be a grateful guest. Nothing more.

The house remained quiet for hours. Stephanie kept peeking down the hall to see if Tom would come out of his room. She wasn’t sure what he was doing but with each passing moment, she felt more and more guilty. Her talk with Fluffy Butt, although brief, didn’t help much. Knowing was half the battle, at least that’s what she was told in school, but no one ever explained the other half. Doing. How could she be a grateful guest to someone who didn’t want to talk to her?

Was that all there was to it? Be a grateful guest? I’m going to be staying here until the end of my probation, is that really the best that I can do? Should I do more?

Should I be more?

Existential crisis aside, she couldn’t sit around doing nothing anymore. Her nap had filled her with a bunch of energy and with her room in order, she needed something to do. She crept out to the kitchen and looked for something to do. He kept a fairly neat home and there wasn’t a lot that stood out.

While digging through the cupboards, she found some cleaning supplies and after checking the living room, she set herself about dusting. She felt out of place as she moved and sprayed and wiped his shelves free of dust. She looked through his movie collection, scoffed at how limited in scope it was, and organized it by alphabetical order. Organization was something she felt she was good at. Her makeup and clothes were always in some sort of order, even if the order only made sense to her. Specifically by color and shade. She liked rainbows and used that structure to guide her organization.

More time passed. From dusting, she swept and mopped the kitchen as well as the hallway leading to the bedrooms. She tried to be as quiet as possible around his door so as to not antagonize him. The menial tasks did much to keep her mind off her guilt and filled her with a sense of purpose.

Thirsty, she looked for a glass to fill with water. There were plenty and she paused to look at the small collection of childish sippy cups. All of the work she had done cleaning had made her slightly warm, especially around her waist. It reminded her of her situation and place in the home. As much as she wanted to be a free adult, she was as much a prisoner to her circumstance as she was to the device around her ankle.

She didn’t know what made her grab a sippy cup. She had no thoughts as she unscrewed the top and filled the cup with tap water. She brought the rubber nipple to her lips and sucked on it. She was more thirsty than she thought and before she knew it, the cup was empty. She looked at the side of it and found that it was only a six ounce cup. She looked back in the cupboard and found a larger one. She put the used one in the sink and filled the bigger one. She closed the cupboard as she sipped on the cup. She walked around the house with the nipple in her mouth, mind devoid of any self awareness. She didn’t know where the vacuum was so she couldn’t run that, and as the afternoon grew late, she felt the familiar pangs of hunger starting to build.

Should I make myself something to eat? Isn’t that rude? Should I make him something as well? I don’t even know what he likes. And thanks to all of this water, I need to be changed. I can just do it myself. I don’t need to bother him for that.

She didn’t realize that she was standing outside his door. Her thoughts had consumed her mind to the point where her surroundings had fallen away.

Do I knock? Should I bother him? I’m hungry. He’s got to be hungry too. He can’t stay there all day. But what if he’s sleeping? Why is he so tired? I’m not tired. I’m hungry.

Her knuckles rapped on his door, the sound startling her.

“T-tom?”

No response came from the room. She wasn’t certain of what lay within, but the last time she saw him, he had gone in there.

“Tom?”

Again, nothing. She was feeling a swell of desperation. She didn’t want the cold shoulder or silent treatment.

Her voice fell low in volume and more infantile. “Daddy?” She said, just above a whisper.

She hung her head and because of the growing sag in her pants, she waddled back to her room, sippy cup in her hand. Tears welled in the corner of her eyes as she flopped on her bed. She refused to cry, refused to let him get to her, and refused to be the baby she felt like.

She didn’t know how long she laid there, letting the tears slowly run down her cheeks and into her blanket. It wasn’t a full cry, but more of an emotional release. She felt defeated and she succumbed to her misery. The cup was empty and discarded on her bed. She had sucked on it until she pulled air and it did little to help her situation. The fluids caused her to need to pee and that reminded her of the months long punishment she still had to endure.

His door opened and the sound startled her. She froze on her bed, unable to turn to see if he was going to check on her. She heard him walk down the hall, away from her. There was some quiet and she heard the toilet flush. She felt her muscles tense as she heard his footsteps moving around the house. She feared discovery, she feared repercussions, but most of all, she feared dismissal. The tv clicked on and she heard the local news broadcast. She assumed that he was sitting in his chair, undeterred by her existence.

It is better to seek forgiveness than to ask for permission. Fluffy Butt stared at her. She had held her bear tight while she wallowed in her misery.

“I can’t always be the one who is wrong.”

But you are the one that is sorry. You may not be wrong, but you are not right to make baseless assumptions.

“What do you want from me?”

His words echoed in her head. What do you want for yourself?

“It’s not that easy!”

Have faith. Have trust. Tell him the truth. “There is no truth he needs to know.” But a truth you need to admit.

“...” She sighed and got off the bed. She didn’t know what to do and as she walked out of her room in search of him, she felt the hairs on the back of her neck and arms stand up. Be it anticipation, stress, or nerves, her body was reacting in a way she wasn’t used to. Her stomach was in knots and her heart was racing. She clenched the sippy cup in one hand, its emptiness a reflection of her will to fight.

On the kitchen table were the list of rules and the pacifier. She didn’t know why she grabbed the latter, but as she moved from the kitchen to the living room, one hand held the pacifier, the other, her sippy cup. He was sitting in his chair, arms on the armrest. She had expected him to be reclined in it but wasn’t, as if he was waiting for something or someone.

His lap was available and her emotions were running high. She felt the smallest she ever had as she climbed into his lap, her soaking wet diaper squishing into her parts as she settled in place on his lap. The tears that had dried on her cheeks flowed again and she lay her head on his shoulder and quietly sobbed.

His arms wrapped around her, one across her thighs, the other around her ribs. They squeezed slightly, applying firm, reassuring pressure. The embrace only exacerbated her condition and she cried more.

He reached across her and pulled the pacifier from her hand. He brought it up to her lips and with a submissive sigh, she opened and let him push it in. He rubbed her back as she sucked on it. It strangely helped settle her mood and after a few minutes, she stopped crying. She remained in his arms, snuggled up to his chest, and sucked on her dummy.

When she was finally calm enough to talk, she pulled the pacifier from her lips and looked at him. Her eyes were red from crying and she felt like a hot mess.

“I’m sorry, Tom. I don’t mean to take you for granted. I’ll be a good girl from now on.”

“I only want what’s best for you.”

“I know. I don’t know what that is anymore.”

“What does your heart tell you?”

“That I can trust you. But I’m scared to let myself be open with anyone.”

“Which is fair. Let me word it like this, what do you want from me?”

“I want you to be happy to have me here.”

“Who says I’m not?”

“You hid in your room.”

“That doesn’t mean that I’m not happy that you are here. It means that I can only do so much for you at this point.”

“And I’m sorry for being so standoffish. I’m not comfortable with everything that’s happened in my life and I find myself at your mercy. If not for you, I’d be in prison.”

“Perhaps. I am not-”

“Let me finish, please. What I’m trying to say is that I appreciate you coming to my aid. And I’ve had to put a lot of things in perspective today. You protected me when you didn’t have to. You care for me even when I treat you poorly. You’ve taken better care of me than anyone ever has, even my own parents, and I don’t know how to react to that. You only want what’s best for me and as much as I have refuted it, I know that you mean well. And I know that I can’t do this without you. I know that if I was left to my own devices, I would only wear these stupid things when I knew they were coming. I’ve always taken the easy way out of conflicts and it’s made me a selfish, self centered person. I’ve lived my life believing that I could do no wrong and I have yet to pay the full price for my actions. And the hardest thing in the past few days is me coming to terms with those facts.

“But I can lay in your arms and say all these things and promise you that I will be a better person but the stark reality is that I don’t know how. I’m so used to being this person who wants to be the center of attention even when I don’t like the attention I’m getting. I don’t know how to really show appreciation and I can see how this negatively affects you.

“I’m not a good person. I know that now. And I don’t want to be this person that hurts people who are trying to help me.

“So, what do I want from you? I guess, whatever you are willing to offer. I don’t know all about this DDLG thing, but I know that you mean well. I feel like you have a lot to teach me and I want to be a good person. So, can you help me be a better person?”

He looked at her with a bemused pause. He could feel her diaper leaking onto his leg but he didn’t show it. She sounded heartfelt and sincere but he was pessimistic. Offering a dynamic she was unsure about at this time was problematic. It could blow up in his face or sputter out before it got anywhere.

“You rearranged my movies.” He said, simply.

“I dusted. And I swept and mopped.”

“And got yourself a sippy cup.”

“I was thirsty.”

“I noticed. You have quite the sog going on.”

“It’s what they want, isn’t it?” Making reference to what the male cop had said.

“A higher frequency of changes, yes.”

“Guess you will be busy then.” She blurted out.

“Pardon?”

“I…I was thinking that maybe you…should…you know…be in charge…of that.” She stammered.

“You want me to change you again?”

Going for broke, she just threw it all out there. “Again, always, you know, whatever makes all of this work.”

He didn’t miss a beat, “All of this? What is this?”

“This is me. Giving in, I guess. To all of this probationary crap.”

“And you chose me to clean up your messes?”

The joke wasn’t lost on her, but she brushed it aside. “I would like you to help me take care of myself.”

He looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “As in?”

She sighed. “You’re going to make me say it, aren’t you?”

“I’m not making you say anything.”

She looked at him with a pout on her face. She was feeling better about herself but he was keeping her on edge with his dodging of the issue.

“Tom?” She said, sitting up so that she could see his whole expression. “Will you be my Daddy and teach me how to be a good girl?” “No.” He simply said.

“What? Why not?”

“Because that’s not how this works. You don’t just ask for something like that and with a snap of your fingers, it happens. Becoming a Daddy or a Little Girl takes time and effort. It’s a matter of trust on both ends, but trust takes time. So if this is something that you want to pursue, then we need to work on our trust. You have things that you are hiding and so do I. We need to be open with each other and mindful of our boundaries.

So, no, what you are asking is something that I can’t give you at this time.” “I understand.” Stephanie said, her shoulders slumping in disappointment.

“But that doesn’t mean that we can’t begin to build those bonds. I’ve shown you most of my secrets and I know you have questions. The diaper room is obvious. This is what I do, care for girls that want to be little. The princess room is for those girls to be the prettiest princess they can be. It’s something I offer them, but they don’t have to partake in it.”

“How many girls have been here?”

“Less than ten.”

“More than five?”

“Seven. There have been seven girls here before you. All spent their time, and all left on their own terms.”

“Did you sleep with all of them?”

“No. I don’t do that. You are here for my care, not for my pleasure.”

“You don’t get pleasure from this? They why do it?”

“Not a sexual pleasure.”

“And who was Layla?”

He stiffened at the name but kept his cool. “Layla was the last girl to stay here.

We got close, and she wanted something that I wouldn’t give her.”

“Like?”

“That’s not something that I want to discuss right now. I’m not saying ever, just not right now.”

She looked in his eyes for some darker secret but couldn’t find anything. Layla was a touchy subject for him like her body was a touchy subject for her.

“Look, before I say anything else, I want you to know something personal about me.”

“Is it relevant to the situation?”

“Sort of.”

“Okay.”

“I know that I’ve been…I have been…I am… Fuck, why is this so hard to say?”

“Language.”

“Sorry.” She said, “Screw it, I’m just going to say it. I’m not used to being touched in that way. I’m not…I’ve never…No one has touched me like that. I-I’m a virgin.” She finally said, fearing the worst.

“And?”

“And…and that’s it, I guess.”

“Okay. I guessed as much from how twitchy you are during changes.”

“I’m sorry.”

“For?”

“Not being…experienced…”

“You worry too much. I don’t see you any less or any more because you still have your virtue. That’s your personal business and doesn’t come into play here. If you are serious about me changing you all the time, I promise you that I will be as respectful of your body as I have been.”

“I am.”

“Then you are well overdue. You are leaking on my leg.”

She blushed a deep red and about leaped off his leg. “Oh my god! I’m so sorry!”

“It’s okay! Accidents happen. Waddle your soggy butt to your room and I will change you.”

“Okay.”

He stood up and she took a couple of steps away from him before he deliberately cleared his throat. She stopped and turned back towards him. There was a dark, damp spot on his leg, but that wasn’t what drew his attention. He dangled her pacifier in his hand by the hoop.

“You shouldn’t discard your things so easily.” He said. “Come here.”

She waddled the few steps back to him and reached for it but he closed his fist around it. She looked at him puzzled. With a quick flick of his wrist, he produced it, nipple pointed towards her. She looked at him for a moment as if expecting another command. Receiving none, she leaned forward and opened her mouth, taking the nipple between her lips. She didn’t take her eyes off of him and the small smile that crossed his face. She must have done something right. She wasn’t sure why she got a feeling of pride but when she spun around with the pacifier in her mouth, she had a little extra pep in her step.

He followed her to the bedroom and for the first time, she didn’t feel ashamed of what was about to happen. Telling him of her virginity felt like a weight had shifted off her shoulders and she couldn’t really explain why. Putting him in control of her changes felt oddly empowering. She flopped backward on her bed as he went to the dresser drawer.

“Are you sure you want me to do this?” He asked.

“Uh huh.”

“I mean that, are you sure? Because I want you to know that you will not have any control over when you get changed. I want you to think about this. No matter the circumstance, you will have to come to me for a change and it may not happen when you want it to.”

“But you will change me, though, right? Like, when wouldn’t you?”

“Yes, I will change you. But you wouldn’t want me changing you in a public bathroom, would you? There may be times when you have to wait and it may not be the most comfortable for you.”

“I walked like two miles the other day.”

“Under extreme duress. Are you ready for random checks?”

“Random checks?”

“If you are going to wear clothes all the time, I won’t know if you need to be changed without checking you.”

“You could ask.”

“I could, but will you always tell me the truth?”

“Of course.”

“Will you? That remains to be seen. Stand up for me.” She got to her feet and he stood before her. “There are a few ways that I would check you if you still want me to do this. I will demonstrate them for you and give you some time to think about it. There will be rules and I will expect you to follow them.”

The first check really threw her off. With an open palm, he cupped the front of her diaper and his fingers were brushing against her thighs. He squeezed slightly, compressing the mush. For the second one, he moved to her side and rubbed the lower part of her butt, grinding the wet contents into her. The third was less intrusive but more embarrassing. He pulled on the back of the waistband to her pants and her diaper and peered in. It was evident that this particular check was to see if she messed herself, which she had yet to come to terms with. For the fourth check, he had her bend over slightly like she was getting something out of her drawer and he did a check similar to the second but instead of rubbing, he did a lift and drop of the same area to see how much sag she had.

“The last check requires you to take your pants off and be laying down.” He said. “I would prefer it if you didn’t wear pants when we are at home. No one would stop by unexpectedly and your privacy will be protected.” She pulled down her pants and kicked them off. She got on the bed and laid back. “This last check is a little personal, but I assure you that I will be gentle.” He slid his finger between her inner thigh and the leak guard of the diaper. They both knew she was wet and it was only a formality. She twitched at his touch but didn’t pull away.

“It’ll get easier the more times you are changed, I promise. So, I’ll do this one more time for you, and leave you to think about it while I make dinner. Okay?”

“Yes, Daddy.” It slipped out, partly for how safe she felt with him and the tingles she was getting from underneath her diaper. Strange tingles. Pleasurable tingles.

“Don’t do that. Don’t call me Daddy. Not until I’ve earned your trust.” And her heart melted a little. He wanted her to believe in him like he believed in her. She obsessed over it and wondered if she could put her shame aside and actually trust in him to care for her in such a vulnerable way.

Chapter 15

“So how does this work?” Stephanie asked. She was laying on her back, looking up at the ceiling.

“How does what work?” Tom replied. His hands were grasping the waistband of her leggings and had worked them down over her diaper.

“All of this. If we keep going this way.”

“Which way? From my perspective, I’m changing you one last time until we discuss otherwise.”

“Why? Why are you so hesitant?”

“It’s not hesitation, it’s restraint. There is no need to rush into anything.”

“There is no rush. I asked you to do something for me and you act like you are dragging your heels.”

Tom dropped a fresh diaper with a new design on it and the wipes on the bed next to her.

“You seem highly impatient.”

“Maybe I am. Or maybe I’m tired of feeling on edge and insecure. It’s not easy to go through with what I have to go through. I’m scared and embarrassed and humiliated every time I have to pee. I know that I have to show complete strangers a growing pile of used diapers. Diapers, mind you, that I have to pay for and have the discomfort of having to wear around the clock. And then here you come along and offer to make things a little easier and when I take you up on it, you back up like I’m asking you for the impossible. I don’t want the world from you, just for you to make this unfortunate business a little less unbearable.”

“Unbearable? I was led to believe that you liked how comfortable I made them.”

“You know what I mean.”

He peeled open the tapes on her diaper and pulled it back.. He pulled a few wipes out of the package and set about cleaning her sensitive parts.

“I do know what you mean, but I don’t think you know what you are asking.”

“I’m asking you to change my diapers. You don’t want to be my Daddy, so this was the next best thing. And really, you somehow get the fit perfect each time.”

“I didn’t say that I wouldn’t be your Daddy ever. I said that I can’t be a Daddy to you right now. And I don’t mind changing you.”

“Then why all the bullshit?”

“Language.”

“No! See? That’s my problem! You have these rules that you expect me to follow but at the same time, you can’t hold up your end of the bargain. I’m offering myself to you and you are rejecting me! I don’t fucking get it.”

“Language! I won’t warn you again!”

“You can take your warnings and shove them up your already uptight ass!” She said, sitting up. “Why is it that whenever I try to be more than just something to look at do you shy away from me? Are you repulsed by me? Is my pussy not cute enough for you?”

It took less than a second for him to shove her on her back and twist her legs enough to roll her over. He let her knees drop off the side of the bed and delivered several very hard slaps to her ass. She screamed in surprise but was more astonished when he lifted her up by her hips and draped her whole lower half across his lap. There were no words said, just a flurry of strikes from his hand. He wasted no time and gave no quarter as he spanked her and her attempts to break free or protect herself were of no avail. As quick as it began, it was over. She was crying openly and her ass was a bright cherry red from the tops of her cheeks to the start of her thighs. She sobbed across his lap, wailing like a child who’s feelings had been hurt. He breathed in slowly, and exhaled a few times before he lifted her off his lap and laid her gently on the bed. He slid the used diaper back under her and retaped it before sliding her leggings back up into. He slowly put the fresh diaper and wipes away, discarding the used ones and left the room without a word. Through her gasping sobs, Stephanie whimpered as her hot skin mixed with the dampness of the wet diaper. She rolled onto her side and continued crying, both in pain and in despair.

I hope that was worth it.

She looked over at Princess Fluffy Butt who had seen the whole thing.

“Leave me alone.”

So you can wallow in your self pity? You had that coming.

“Are you on his side now?”

Are you really giving an honest attempt to be a better person?

“Are you my mother or something? Go away.”

I’m not your mother, nor would I ever pretend to be. But try to convince me that you didn’t deserve that. And try to convince me that you don’t want to stick that pacifier in your mouth.

“I hate you!”

You don’t hate me. You hate yourself. But not for the reasons you think you do.

“What are you talking about?”

You don’t hate yourself for making him mad or for getting spanked. You hate yourself for liking it.

“I-” She was going to reply with something vile when she heard his footsteps coming down the hall. She curled up into a ball and pretended to be asleep so that he wouldn’t bother her. It didn’t work.

“Get up. We have things to do.” He said from the hall.

“Go away.”

“No.” He said, stepping into the room. “I get that you are upset, but I will not have my rules disrespected.”

“You hit me.”

“I spanked you. Which you told me I could do. As a punishment for your potty mouth.”

“I’m not some child that you can just discipline when you see fit. I’m not Michelle or Layla or any of those other girls that have been here.”

“No. You are not. You are Stephanie, a person under my conservatorship until she meets the conditions of her probation. You are also bound by the rules of my house, as agreed to on that form you signed the other night with Michelle.”

“That doesn’t mean that you own me or can do with me what you will.”

“No. And I haven’t.”

“I think spanking me violates my safety.”

“I think a little bit of discipline from me is a far reach from violating your safety.”

“Says you.”

“And says the courts, if you wish to explain the matter to them.”

“You can’t do that! You can’t keep using my probation against me so that you can get away with things that I don’t like.”

“And you can’t keep breaking the rules like they don’t apply to you. Your actions have consequences, and in this house, those consequences are directly implemented. Look, we can argue about this until we are blue in the face or we can move on and go shopping.”

“Could you be any more stereotypical? Do you think that every girl just loves shopping and that’s how you can gloss over what you did to me?”

“I’m not glossing over anything.” He said, frankly. “You mouthed off, I spanked you, and now you are upset about it. You can continue to be upset all you want, I don’t care. You can continue to throw tantrums like a child and further cement the reasons why you are here, it matters not to me. We can go our separate ways and you can take care of yourself. Again, I don’t care. I’m not here to justify your feelings, or cater to them. As I’ve said before, your actions have consequences.”

“And that’s what you want, isn’t it? To lord your power over me like I’m some sort of child?”

“If the shoe fits, wear it. Continue to act like a child and I will treat you as one.”

Stephanie stood up and stomped her foot. “I am not a baby!”

“As you keep proclaiming, which I am still waiting to see. If you want to act like a little child, I can accommodate you. I can change your diapers and give you bottles and put you to bed for a nap if that’s what you need. Or, you can act your age and not your maturity level.”

“Fuck you!”

“Language. We’ve been down this road and it won’t work out well for you.”

“Do you think I’m afraid of you?!”

“No. And I wouldn’t want you to be. I want you to understand that some behaviors will not be tolerated.”

“Oh, I think I got the picture. Thanks!”

“Your sarcasm is noted.” He said. “Now, if you’re done, we can leave.”

“What makes you think that I want to go anywhere with you?”

“Well, given your behavior, I’m less inclined to leave you alone in my home, and I have no intentions of cooking. You are welcome to fend for yourself, but you will have to do so somewhere else.”

“Are you kicking me out?”

“No. Not yet. But I’ve thought about it.”

Stephanie’s face paled. She didn’t want to go back home and couldn’t really afford to find a place to live for the summer, especially since she was basically out of diapers and needed to buy more. The limited amount she had would be gone in a flash just to afford the supplies needed to stay out of prison, leaving her with little alternatives.

“I…I’ll change and put on my shoes.”

“As you wish. I can wait.” He said, leaning against the doorway.

“Are you going to watch or something?”

“Watch the clock? Sure sounds like a plan to me.”

Stephanie sighed and slid her leggings down to her feet. She peeled the tapes back and cupped the full diaper in her hand, pulling it from between her legs. She balled it up and set it on the bed before reaching for the new one he had placed there. She glanced over her shoulder to see if he was paying attention but his nose was in his phone. He barely registered the noise of her fluffing the diaper. She laid it down and after gingerly wiping herself clean, she carefully positioned herself over it.

“It’s backwards.” He said, not looking up from his phone.

She looked down and sighed. “Of course it is. Can my life get any worse?”

“I’m sure it can, but most of your misery is avoidable, with a little humility.”

“And I suppose that you are having quite the laugh at my expense over there.”

“Do I look like I’m laughing?”

“You certainly aren’t helping.”

“Do you want my help?”

“It would be nice.”

“Then ask.”

“But…you already said-”

“Just ask. No bullshit. No quips. Just ask.”

“Tch. Fine. Will you help me?”

“Help you with what?”

“You are going to make me say it, aren’t you?”

“I am, because we need to come to an understanding. I don’t want to fight with you on everything. You say all of these things like you are going to turn over a new leaf and moments later you are right back to the same behavior. I understand that you are going through something. Trust me when I say that I get it, but I will not go to war with you over the simplest of things. I have a particular way of doing things and I will not have it challenged at every step because you don’t understand my methods. I want you to be open and willing to try new things, and me changing you each time you need it was the first step. I want to give you as much space as I can to think each step through to make sure that you are happy with what’s happening. You are still nervous about having your body touched and I respect that. Diaper checks are a big deal when you are not accustomed to wearing or using them. So space and patience are key to a happy transition. I’ve seen far too many instances where rushing leads to hurt feelings and mistrust and I don’t want that to happen to you. So yes, I’m going to make you say it from here on out because if you say it out loud, we both know that you are giving me permission. And permission is consent. Nothing can happen without consent. For your safety and mine.”

His words stung and in her mind, she could hear Fluffy Butt agreeing with him. She felt outnumbered and exposed, partly because she was still naked from the waist down while hovering over the clean diaper. She flopped down on her butt and winced as the already sensitive skin protested her actions. She thought about what he said for a few moments before carefully choosing her words.

“I guess I didn’t think about it like that. I always think that when a guy doesn’t want me for my body that he doesn’t want me at all. I’m sorry. It’s not an easy habit to break.”

“You put far too much value in your looks and not enough in who you are.”

“Well, when people only talk to you because you’re hot, it’s hard not to.”

“Then those people will never value the real you, or want to get to know you beyond the superficiality of appearance. Those aren’t real friends.”

“Then I guess I don’t have many real friends.”

“I will be your friend.”

She looked up at him with a half smile. “You’ve already seen more of me than most have. The good and the bad.”

“And I’m still here. And remember rule seven.”

“I know. Don’t get down on myself. I…” She paused, remembering all the promises she had already made and broken with him.

“I know. We all have growing pains.”

“It seems I have a lot of growing to do.”

“Not as much as you would think. You just need to break a few bad habits and

I’m sure you will be fine.”

“Habits that continually get me in trouble. But enough about that, I’m starting to get cold. Will you finish this up for me?”

He looked at her with a bemused expression and she rolled her eyes in exasperation.

“Pwease? Will you change my diapie?” She said in the most childish voice she could muster.

A smile crossed his face at her display and he crossed the room to her. “If you are going to be that cute about it, how can I resist?”

“That was cute?” She didn’t understand how a little bit of baby talk could lessen the seriousness of his mood so quickly. Her mind took notes, but the rest of her was flabbergasted.

“Or playful. I can’t decide which.” He adjusted the diaper under her and brought it up between her legs. He went over to the dresser and grabbed the bottle of powder. “This will help your bottom.”

“My bottom?”

“Do you want me to be more crass?”

“I would like you to be honest.”

“I am honest. It will help.”

“Without using soft words to disguise the truth.”

“You have a very red ass and this will help with the friction. Not as much as baby oil would but I don’t have any on hand.” He said, taping the diaper closed. “We will have to get some when we are out. Better?”

“I guess. My as- my bottom still stings from the spanking.”

“Thank you for not swearing.” He reached his hands out to her and helped her to her feet. Like always, the fit was fantastic. He pulled her leggings back up and they stood looking at each other for a moment. “It gets easier. I promise.” “Easier?” She asked.

“Yes. You are nervous. It’s natural. And you use your words defensively. I’m sorry that I had to spank you but I gave you ample warning.”

“It’s…okay. I guess I had it coming.”

“It’s not okay. I don’t like using force to prove my point. I will if I have to, but that was going too far in the moment. I apologize.”

“And I’m sorry for the things I said. Especially that last thing.”

He reached around her and picked up her pacifier from the bed. He handed it to her and gave her a little smile. “It’s okay. We should get going. Want to put on your shoes?”

“Okay.” She said, softly. She only got a step or two away from the bed when she felt a few soft pats on her butt. She spun around to see him looking at her.

“All I’m going to say in my defense is that there is a big difference between cute and adorable. I think you know what side of that line you fall on.”

“I-” Her mind melted a little at being called adorable.

“Shoes, Ms. Crinkle Butt. So we can leave.”

“But-” She could barely process his insinuation, much less a nickname.

He raised his eyebrows as if to accentuate his command. “The only butt I want to hear is yours going down the hall.”

She gave him a small pout before turning around and walking out of the room. She half expected to feel another pat to her butt that didn’t happen. She didn’t make a whole lot of noise when she walked. The cloth backed diaper he had put on her was fairly quiet. She contemplated what he said as she put on her shoes. She had to trust him, which had turned out to be hard, but the little things like the kisses on the forehead and the butt pats made it easier. He wasn’t trying to be mean and she knew she had deserved that spanking. Perhaps she needed to look more into what her role was supposed to be versus what she was expecting him to do for her. He was, after all, true to his word on taking care of her. It was about time that she fulfilled her end of the bargain.

Chapter 16

Stephanie was quite surprised by how far away from the city Tom actually lived. It hadn’t felt that for the last time she was out with Michelle and him, but she had been in her own head too much and hadn’t paid attention. Now, as Tom drove and she sat in the passenger seat looking out the window, she had the time to really take in her surroundings. Tom lived in a quiet subdivision, with postage stamp lawns and samey looking houses. Nondescript is the word she would use if she needed to describe it to anyone. It wasn’t a good description, but there was nothing remarkable or standout to report. His house was normal. The street he lived on was normal. She couldn’t tell how far away she was from home until she put her home address into the map app on her phone. She was only twenty miles from home but it felt like an entire world away. Especially because she had only walked a few the day she left home. Nothing looked familiar until he got on the highway and then the signs leading to the major shopping district became familiar. What wasn’t familiar was the fact that he was driving the wrong way on the highway, heading north into town instead of south as she was accustomed to.

The drive gave her time to think and time to research. Having little access to the apps on her phone, and little access to her phone, she had plenty of data to burn. She did another search for DDLG but instead of looking at the dominant side of the dynamic, she looked at the submissive portion. As much as she hated beating her head against the have no choice wall, she had to keep at it until it sunk in. Her options were limited, perhaps artificially because she didn’t have to stay, and she felt like she was running out of chances and bridges to burn.

“So…” She said. She had been reading a blog post about a girl who was griping about how often she was getting spanked by her daddy.

“Yes?” Tom said. He had been driving without any real interest in what she was doing on her phone.

“How do I avoid what happened earlier?”

“Breaking the rules or the punishment that followed?”

“The punishment.”

“You don’t.” He said. “Conflict avoidance is not growth. You don’t learn anything by playing it ultra safe.”

“But you don’t want me breaking the rules.”

“You are right. I don’t. But that doesn’t mean that you won’t. There are times when breaking the rules is exactly what needs to happen. Because you want attention or you want that release.”

“Release?”

“Yes. I’m sure you are aware by now of the sexual nature of this dynamic and in most instances, there is a sexual release tied to the little’s behavior. That’s not the case here, but the concept still stands.

“Think of it this way.” He said, changing lanes. “You are an adult. You understand that there are some things you are not allowed to do. For instance, swearing in front of me. Now, it’s really easy to follow that rule and not push the boundaries, but it becomes boring. So you test me. You let a word like ass or shit slip out occasionally to see how I will react, knowing that you have three warnings before any punishment occurs. Emboldened by this, you push a little farther. Saying things like bitch or fuck. You get reprimanded but not punished and you could stop right there, go back to following the rules and nothing happens. But you can’t. You know that no matter how bad you mess up, I won’t maliciously hurt you. So you go one step further and say something about how cute your pussy is and before you know it…”

“I get a spanking.”

“Exactly. Now, I could wash your mouth out with soap. It teaches a quick lesson, but also misses the point.”

“What point?”

“That you wanted a spanking.”

“Why would I ever want a spanking?”

“Because deep down in your little girl mind, you like them. It’s that power dynamic. It’s me taking control and reminding you who is in charge. It’s sensual as well as sexual because a spanking doesn’t always have to be a punishment. The few pats I gave your butt before we left the house could be considered a light spanking but in no way were they intended to cause pain. Quite the opposite in fact, as noted by you spinning around.

“So when I say you want the release, it’s that. It’s the attention you get from pushing the boundaries and being corrected. And the aftercare that comes with it.”

“Aftercare?”

“Yes. With the other girls, if I had to administer a punishment spanking, I’d leave them alone for a bit to cry it out before I would hold them in my arms and have a conversation about why the punishment had occurred, usually followed by a bottle of warm milk and a nap. It let them know that I still cared for them and that once the punishment was over, that’s it. It’s over. We don’t revisit it or make it last beyond the moment. We talk about why it had to happen and instill the notion that it doesn’t mean I feel any less about them for having broken a rule.

“But that’s the baby girl part of DDLG. The little girl part is…different…” He trailed off.

“What do you mean by different?”

“Well, like I said, there is a sexual component to DDLG in most circles. Breaking the rules in that dynamic is a cry for attention, both emotional and physical. She wants to be punished so that she can show him her body and get him interested in hers. And yes, usually sex follows, so the whole ordeal is less of a true punishment and more an elaborate setup for foreplay.”

“And you’ve done these things? The sexual part?”

“No. Not with anyone who has stayed in my home. In personal relationships outside of work, yes, I have.”

Stephanie was quiet. She closed her search browser but didn’t clear the history. She had learned more from just a talk with him then any testimonial she had read thus far. She knew how she felt and she knew what Fluffy Butt would say.

He pulled the truck into the parking spot of a super store. Every town had one and this one was no different. Boasting the lowest prices anywhere, it was sure to be packed with both the wealthy, and the not so wealthy.

“Normally, I would check your diaper before we go inside but I didn’t bring a change with me and being as this is your first foray out in public in one, I’m guessing that you are nervous enough.”

She looked around at the busy parking lot, thankful for his restraint. Anyone could look her way and immediately notice the extra padding she had on. Chances were good that someone was going to. Her anxiety jumped through the roof and she felt her heart race.

“I don’t know if I can do this.” She said, starting to panic.

“You will be fine.” Tom said, exiting the vehicle. She watched him walk around the front of it and open her door. He reached across her and undid her seat belt. “What’s rule six?”

Her mind was blank. There hadn’t been any time to memorize the list.

“Always hold my hand and stay close to me.” He said, reaching out his hand. “I will protect you.”

She looked into his eyes and saw no lies. She took his hand and he helped her out of the truck. She clung to his arm for a moment as he closed the door. He held her hand in the way an adult would hold a child’s. His fingers wrapped around her hand but she didn’t return the gesture. The closer they got to the doors, the more nervous she became.

“Just act normally. No one will notice anything and if they do, they won’t be brave enough to say something.” His hand was warm and comforting. She stayed close to him, like a scared child, but slowly made some space between them. “The worst thing you can do is draw attention to yourself by acting weird. People pick up on weird things and you will see all sorts of that here. You aren’t hurting anyone. You aren’t shoving your lifestyle in their face and making them deal with it. You are just shopping with a friend.”

The sliding doors opened and they went inside. Each person they passed made her wince and she squeezed his hand each time someone got close. No one said anything. Or made a motion that would signal them learning about what was under her leggings. She pictured what she must have looked like, pants stretched to breaking point, a ginormous bulging outline sticking out and a big sign above her head that said This girl is wearing a diaper!, in flashing neon.

“See? No one knows or suspects a thing. Besides, I wouldn’t put you in a super bulky diaper on your first trip outside. I want you to be comfortable. What you're wearing is barely thicker than an adult pull up. Speaking of which…” He led her into the baby section and she flushed red. “We need some oil for sure, and what size are you?” “Size 6.” She said, blushing more.

“Hmm.” He said, looking over the selection of baby diapers and pull ups. “I don’t think a 6 will fit. Probably need to find a 7.”

“You can’t be serious.”

“Oh, but I am.” He said, moving a few packages around. “You have a few social events on your calendar and I’m sure you don’t want to go to them like that.”

“Well, no…but-”

“And there is nothing in the rules against pull up style diapers.”

“But-”

“And they will be the closest thing to panties you are allowed to wear.” “Can you at least keep it down?” She hissed between clenched teeth.

“Now don’t get fussy.” He teased, “I’m only joking. These won’t fit you anyway and in no way are they absorbent enough. By the time those events come you won’t have much control over your bladder anyway.”

“What?!”

“A conversation for another time. Let’s go find a movie to watch together tonight.” He led her away from the baby section and towards electronics. She was still holding his hand and in the other was the bottle of baby oil. They stopped in front of the movie displays as he perused the selection.

“What do you mean I won’t have any control?” She whispered to him.

“I said not now.”

She whined under her breath and let go of his hand to reach for her phone. She didn’t know what to search for so she went back to the message boards she had visited to see if anyone had a similar issue.

“Put it away, Stephanie. I won’t warn you again.” Tom said sternly, covering her screen with a movie. “What do you think about this one?”

It was one of those typical dumb action movies with Liam Neeson in it. She had seen it before in the theater but hadn’t paid much attention to it because Jason had had his hand up her shirt. Jason always acted like movies were the perfect time to round the bases and would take her to them as often as they would go to parties.

“Is that really important right now?”

“Is this conversation about your bladder control in the middle of the store for others to hear really important right now? Should I list off the reasons and likelihood of you needing to be potty trained, again, before the end of the summer out loud?”

“Shhh! Okay! I get it! This movie is fine. Can we go?”

“So soon? We haven’t even looked at the clothes yet.” He said, holding his hand out.

She sighed audibly and took his hand. He was winning her over with the simplest of gestures. Jason never wanted to hold hands. Her ass, sure, he’d hold that, but not her hand.

Over in clothing, however, is when she got a quick dose of reality. She was rifling through a circular rack of shirts when he came up behind her, his hot breath on the top of her head, and she felt his hands on her hips. His left one caressed her gently, holding her still while the right one slid down between her legs and squeezed the lower front of her diaper. She felt embarrassed, exposed, and violated, turning red from embarrassment and anger. A lump formed in her throat and she had trouble swallowing, but as quickly as his hands had touched her, they were gone and he leaned forward to whisper in her ear.

“You were a very good girl for your first diaper check. I am proud of you.”

She didn’t know why his words affected her like they did but all of her emotions bled out into a calming sense of pride. He wasn’t violating her or taking advantage, he was just checking her for wetness. He followed his words up with a quick pat on her butt and he stepped away. Part of her was still enraged by the check but the other part of her was having a brain meltdown of having done something right for once, even if she didn’t know it at the time.

He gave her some space and moved around to a different rack of clothing, letting her savor the moment, for good or ill. Littles have to have a certain amount of freedom and she needs time to process, he thought.

Stephanie, meanwhile, was trying to get her head to stop speaking nonsense.

She wanted to scream. She wanted to run. She wanted to throw herself into his arms. (What?) But most of all, she wanted to make sure that no one saw his little maneuver. She looked around for any other patrons that may have been watching or store clerks and found no one had paid her a single mind. Everyone was too absorbed in what they were doing to even look in her direction, much less be staring at her. Even the people in the aisle and waiting near the checkout counter were too fascinated by their phones or their company to care.

Tom was a few racks away, looking through some graphic tees in the men’s section and she felt isolated, yet strangely, not alone. He was good at giving her space.

Space that she was starting to dislike. She didn’t want to be alone anymore.

Somewhere in her mind, she was beginning to perceive him in a different light. She was feeling her walls start to break. Not crumble, just crack.

He returned to her with a few shirts in his hand. He held them up for her to look at and they were smaller than he was. She looked around them at him with a raised eyebrow.

“I think those are a bit too small for you.” “They aren’t for me.” He said.

“Why would I want to wear something like that?”

“I don’t know. I thought it would be cute.” “What’s cute about a girl in a guy’s shirt?” “What isn’t?” He asked in reply.

“I’m not sure. There is the cliche of a girl in a man’s button up shirt, with no bra and just her panties. Unfortunately, I can’t do that right now, nor would I. It’s sexual exploitation.”

He raised an eyebrow and lowered the shirt. “Exploitation? Do you feel like you are being exploited?”

“No. But I can’t just run around in my underwear for you.”

“Can’t? Or won’t?”

She paused. “What does that mean? You know I can’t wear underwear.”

“Of that I am aware.”

“So, what? Do you want me to run around in that and a diaper for you?”

“I was merely suggesting that it might be comfortable. And as I said at home, it would make checking you much easier and less invasive.”

“And now you are worried about checks being less invasive?”

“Your comfort is paramount.”

Her seriousness was a facade. She was actually happy that he was trying to make her feel more at ease. He was clumsy about it, but there was an honest to goodness heart at the center of his intentions. She could be upset that he wanted her to go about her day at home without pants, but it was irrelevant when she wanted to wear more skirts and dresses. The designs of the shirts were the problem, in all reality. She wasn’t into heavy rock music or anime. They didn’t fit her personality. She didn’t care if it was a guy’s shirt or not, but it had to be something that she was willing to support.

She stuck her bottom lip out a little bit as a test and his look changed almost immediately.

“W-well, if it’s not something you like, I’ll, uh, put them back.” He said, turning around towards the men’s section.

“If that’s what you want, but you are breaking rules one and six. For shame,

Daddy, for shame.”

He froze and she ducked around a standing wall display to get out of his sight. She peered around the corner to see his expression. There was a bemused expression on his face. He smiled as he looked around before turning again and returning the shirts where he got them. She looked around for something that would be more suitable for

his little pervy fantasy and found a shelf of girl’s graphic tees. She was feeling flirty and happy that she had thrown him off his game so quickly with something so simple. She picked a few shirts that weren’t her taste, but overly girly, knowing that they were cut short to show off her stomach which would be useless if she wanted to cover her diaper. She made her way back to him and presented her picks.

“What about these?” She asked, almost letting the D word slip out again. She didn’t know if she should ask him to buy them for her or if she should pay for them herself. She had her phone and her debit card was stored in her phone case.

“Unicorns and kitty cats?”

“Uh huh.”

“With bright colors and glitter?”

“Yep.” She said with pride. The shirts were tolerable, and yet still excessive. They weren’t her style as she was more conservative and less flamboyant.

“I don’t think these are right for you.” He finally said with a disapproving tone. He looked up from the shirts to her face. She was kind of looking at the floor with her lip stuck out again. “I think we can find something more suited to your personality somewhere else. Let’s get the oil and get out of here.”

He dropped the shirts on a nearby rack and took her by the hand, leading her to the checkout. As they waited in line because he refused to use the self checkout, he stood practically on top of her. The people in front of them didn’t pay them any attention and when the moment was right, he leaned down to whisper in her ear.

“And that, young lady, is how you get yourself into trouble.”

She turned to face him, looking up into his steel gray eyes. “I didn’t do anything wrong.”

“Wrong kind of trouble.” Was all he said. He motioned for her to move towards the clerk so they could finalize their purchase. As they were walking out of the store, his hand was holding hers, much like he had on the way in, but the longer they were together, the more comfortable she felt and by the time they had made it to the truck, she was holding his hand in return.

“There is more than one kind of trouble?” She asked after he opened the door for her.

“Indeed.”

She climbed up into the truck and got situated. He waited for her to fasten her seatbelt before he shut the door.

He got into the driver’s side, dropping the bag on the seat between them.

“Care to enlighten me?” She asked. “You’re hiding things.”

“There are some roads that shouldn’t be gone down.”

“Please don’t do that, Tom. Don’t mention something and then refuse to answer my questions on it. That doesn’t make this any easier.”

“I know. I just…don’t want to put ideas in your head.”

“What ideas?”

He sighed. “Remember that I said that there is a sexual aspect to DDLG? Well, part of that aspect is an attraction to certain behaviors. Being bratty or really cute can lead to more personal interactions.”

“Like sex?”

“Yes and no. It’s more of a reward through positive encouragement.”

“That’s vague.”

“It is, because I don’t really want to talk about it.”

“If I have to be honest with you, then you need to be honest with me. It’s the only way that trust can be built, remember?”

“I do.” He said. He sighed again, putting together the words. “This lifestyle is strictly played by adults. What I’m saying is that sexual gratification is something that can play a big role in one of these relationships. While the term Little Girl implies a child or minor, that is absolutely not the case. The expectation here is that the girl will act little or childish in accordance with the Daddy’s rules and have a carefree life. They can do whatever their heart desires as long as their Daddy approves. In return, the Daddy’ gives her all the love and attention. Showers her with gifts, and in most cases, rewards her behavior with sexual gratification, under the understanding that she isn’t allowed to gratify herself without his permission. So when I said that you had found a way to get into trouble, it was a Daddy’s way of saying that his Little Girl had earned such a reward.”

“Uhh-”

“In now way does this mean that I want to do anything sexual with you. That is strictly off the table! Under the terms of our agreement, you are just living with me while you serve out your probation and I assist you in completing that task.” He said hurriedly. “I…I shouldn’t have said that in the store. I don’t want you to get the wrong idea and think that I’m objectifying you or anything. My apologies for my transgression. It won’t happen again.”

Stephanie thought for a moment, taking it all in. The tingly feeling was back and in full force. He was interested in her and she was becoming interested in him. She felt like she had to navigate a minefield with him. React too drastically and he could shut down again. There was some emotional damage there that was just under the surface of his normally calm veneer.

“Does it have to be sexual? The reward I mean.”

“Huh?”

“Well, what if it was something else. Like a treat or something. Could I maybe earn something like that?”

“I, uh, I suppose so.”

“Because I kind of like the idea. Not the sex part, but the rest of it. You know, like if I’m a good girl, I could do something special like have access to an app on my phone or we could go to the movies or something. Maybe it would feel less like a punishment then. It’s kind of felt like my life has stopped while this is going on. I can’t talk to my friends, I lost my job, I don’t have my car, or any real freedom. I’m a prisoner in your house. Only able to go as far as that black box goes. It’s hard to be myself when I’m so worried about messing up and going to prison.”

“I never said that you were a prisoner in my house.”

“No. And you don’t make it feel that way but I feel it anyway. I have an ankle monitor and am restricted to your house or wherever you go. It’s not easy to have a life that way. It’s pretty impossible. So, I was thinking that if you have rules, then I should have rewards for following them.”

“Are you asking me or telling me?”

“I’m being honest with you. It’s what you want, right? Rule ten?”

“You seem to know the rules better than you think.”

“I…I want this to work between us…I know how that sounds and I can’t believe I said it, but I do. I don’t want to spend my summer in fear.”

“You don’t need to be afraid of me.”

“I was when you put me over your knee earlier.”

“We talked about that. Water under the bridge.”

“I know. But that’s the point. I don’t want to be afraid of you. I want to be free to do as I please and accept the consequences if I’ve done wrong. I’ve run from accountability for so long that I don’t know what it’s like to accept it.”

“That’s a weird way of saying you want to be spanked again.”

“I didn’t say I wanted it. I just don’t want to be afraid of it when it happens.”

“When?”

“If. You know what I mean.”

“And here I thought you hated me for doing it.”

“I don’t hate you. I don’t hate anything, really.”

“Not even your diapers?”

“I’m sure I’ll hate them sometimes. But I’m starting to learn that this moment in my life doesn’t define me. It’s happening, and there is nothing I can do about it except make the best of the situation.”

“I see.” He said, incredulously.

“What? You don’t believe me?”

“Oh no. I do. Just not for the reasons you may think.”

“And what reasons do you think?”

“You like the comfort, the attention, and the care that diapers offer.”

“What attention?”

“My attention.”

Stephanie blushed and looked out the window.

“Uh huh. I thought so.”

“I don’t know what you are talking about.”

“I think you do. But have it your way.”

“I will. And I can take care of myself, thank you!” She said in a bratty voice.

“Oh, I’m sure you can. But I will remember that when you need a change.”

“I can do that too!”

“Ahh, but you are forgetting something. That’s my diaper you are wearing, and I’ll decide when it comes off. Could be now, could be next week.”

“You wouldn’t!!”

“I would. I could pull this car over right now and rip it off you. I didn’t bring any spares and you are forbidden to use the toilet. Guess you would just have to pee your pants for the world to see!”

“Don’t be mean!”

“But then again, it does look good on you and I don’t want you leaking on my seat, so I guess you can wear it for now.”

She huffed in exasperation and crossed her arms over her chest. “I knew you were staring at my ass.”

“Language. And I change you, so that kind of goes without saying.”

“But you didn’t have to say it out loud!”

“I did because you needed to hear it. Positive reinforcement.”

“Psycho babble.”

“I didn’t hear you being this bent out of shape when I was patting it. Do I need a stronger hand?”

She huffed again. “No. I’ll be good.”

“I know you will and there is nothing wrong with a little playful banter. It’s harmless.”

“Says you.”

“I do say so. And I speak honestly when I talk about you. I know you are nervous about being out in public but the untrained eye can hardly notice you are wearing anything and they do hug your curves in a good way. I will get you some pull ups for social events so that you don’t have to feel so self conscious about it.”

“Are you just saying that to make me feel better?”

“No. It’s a look that I’ve always liked.”

“A girl in diapers?”

“A cute girl in diapers.”

“And you think I’m cute?”

“Absolutely.”

“You are a pretty strange guy, Tom. But you know something, of all of the guys I’ve known, you are the only one who’s been this honest with me. Even if you are a little pervy at times.” She said, giving him a smile. She felt radiant. She felt desired. She felt…loved.

Chapter 17

Her elated feelings didn’t dissipate as he drove them to the next destination. Having lived on the outskirts of the city, Stephanie had been to most of the local shopping centers in her area. Tom, however, drove farther into the city and when he pulled into the massive parking lot, she got a sense of just how small her view of the world was. The mall was beyond huge. If not for the skyscrapers rising into the skyline, the mall would have been the largest structure she had ever seen. Certainly the widest. It reminded her of the local football stadium, a giant structure surrounded by acres of parking spaces. She was taken aback by the potential of it all. It also didn’t hurt that she had the Whole New World song from Aladdin playing in her head.

Damn princess movies. They always have earworm songs. Bet this is just what he wants too. Get me feeling a certain way for him and then next thing I know I’m dancing around in one of those dresses in the living room.

“Welcome to the largest shopping center in the state.” Tom said, parking the truck. The parking lot was divided into zones by letter and they were in section Q. She could see section R and S in front of her and had no idea how far it really went. “If you can’t find what you are looking for here, then you aren’t looking in the right place.”

“I had no idea that this place existed.” She said, “I’ve never been this far into the city.”

“I’m sure it looks overwhelming but it’s not really all that special. It’s a lot of repeat merchandise. Clothes. Shoes. High end jewelry.”

“Everything a girl could want, all in one place?”

“No. They don’t have a store that sells men here.”

“But you know of one?”

“Only for the inflatable kind.”

“Eww.”

“Yeah, never saw the allure but to each his own.” Tom said, opening his door and getting out. He walked around the truck and opened her door, reaching across her lap to undo her seatbelt. She gulped as he rested his hand on her right knee. “Are you okay?” He asked.

“Yeah. Just…this takes some getting used to.”

“What does?”

“You’re going to check me, aren’t you?”

“Judging by your wariness and hesitation, I don’t think I should.”

“You can just ask me. I won’t lie to you.”

He lifted his hand for her to take it and helped her out of the truck. As much as she was capable of doing it herself, his chivalry was appreciated. He closed the door behind her but didn’t move towards the building.

“What is rule ten, Stephanie?”

“Always be honest with you.”

“Do you want me to stop checking you?”

“I…I don’t know…it’s just that…” She sighed and looked down at her feet, she could feel her emotions rise up and she wanted to cry. “I’m trying to be a good girl. I really am. I’m just not used to being touched…there…”

“You are a good girl, Stephanie and you are being super brave for telling me.” Tom said, putting a hand on her shoulder. “I’ll tell you what, let’s try something else. What if I ask you for a number between one and ten as to how full your diaper is? Do you think you could give me an honest answer?”

“I can twy.” She didn’t mean to baby talk, it just sort of slipped out.

“Okay. So, one to ten, how are you doing?”

She thought for a moment, and squeezed her thighs together. She had peed twice since they left the house, once while they drove and the other in the store. She could feel the wetness between her thighs and on her butt. She needed a change, but it wasn’t as bad as it could be.

“About a five I think.”

“Wet, but not full and nowhere near leaking?” She blushed in embarrassment and nodded. She wasn’t ready to handle a lot of questions about her diaper.

His hand moved from her shoulder to her chin, lifting her face up so he could see it. “Thank you for being honest with me.” He said before he pulled her into a hug. “I’m proud of you.”

“Why?”

“Because you are being very mature and respectful about the rules and your situation. It makes me happy that you are communicating with me in a grown up way. Happy, and kind of sad.”

“Why sad?”

“Because now I can’t pat your butt.”

She pulled away from him. “You really are an ass man aren’t you?”

“Well, when they look as good as yours does, who wouldn’t be?” He joked, “But in all seriousness, I respect your boundaries and it’s hands off from here on out.”

He stepped away from her but held out his hand, “Shall we, my dear?”

She interlocked her fingers with his and they headed for the doors. She thought about how pushy she was being. Her mixed reaction to the first check was one thing, but she flat out refused a second because she couldn’t get over what he was going to do. It was the constant reminder of her punishment and her virgin-

God why can’t I stop making the same old tired excuses?! I’m just acting scared because I like it and I’m starting to like him! And so what if he wants to pat my ass? He thinks I’m cute and he actually cares about me!

But isn’t it too soon? I mean, I’ve barely known him for a week and here we are holding hands. Then again, he’s seen me naked and changed me. How much more is there really to hide from him?

And he accepts me. He’s literally seen me at my worst and he’s still sticking around. Can’t say that about anyone else. Especially Jason. He hasn’t even texted me in two weeks. And I’ve barely heard from Tenaya. So much for the two people who swore than they loved me.

God. Is that what this is? No. It can’t be. It’s too soon and it doesn’t feel like anything I’ve felt before. So if it’s not love, then what is it? Does it matter? Remember that gift horse phrase?

But there is the public display. Maybe that’s what’s really bothering me. Not that he wants to check me, it’s that he wants to do it in a public place. I’m not comfortable with being on display while he puts his hands all over me. The number thing isn’t bad, though I don’t think he believes whatever number I give him.

I just need to focus on the moment. I’m spending entirely too much time trying to overthink everything. Everytime I do, I end up crying but all of this is too much for me. I’m tired of feeling weak and helpless. I just want to be happy and get through all of this in one piece.

She felt him squeeze her hand and it brought her out of her thoughts. They were walking up the sidewalk to the doors. There were people everywhere and although she could feel her anxiety rise, she was comforted by the strength of his hand grasping hers. She remembered the other store and how no one paid any attention to her. She wanted to believe that this time would be the same.

He tugged on her hand a little and had her step in front of him so that she wasn’t getting bumped or harassed as they went through the doors. Not that it was a real concern, but it was a kind gesture. Once inside, her eyes grew wide at the sheer decadent nature of a mega mall. There were bright lights and stores everywhere. There were endless stations of kiosks in the center of the aisles and vendors were eager to sell anything and everything to the people passing by. They fell in step with the flow of traffic and started the long lap around the mall.

There was a tolerable roar of mixed conversations going on as throngs of people talked to themselves, others, or on phones and it made it difficult to eavesdrop but also hard to talk to him. She didn’t really know what to say. It was their first time being away from the house together and beyond her padded situation, she really didn’t know much about him.

“It’s a lot, isn’t it?” He asked with a raised voice so that she could hear him.

“Yeah! It’s louder than I expected.”

“Everyone is trying to be heard by someone. You get used to it after a while.”

“Sure, but it’s hard to have a conversation.”

“Was there something that you wanted to talk about?”

They rounded a soft corner as the traffic shifted and she marveled at all the name brand clothing stores. The brands she struggled to get were here and in abundance. She made a mental note to come back when her probation was over to pick out a new wardrobe.

“Nothing in particular. Just thought it would be nice to talk about something other than me for a change.”

“Do you need a change?” He asked jokingly.

“Not funny! I don’t want to just be this.” She said, gesturing at her waist.

“There is more to me than what I have to wear.”

“That there is.” He said. “I saw your eyes light up at all the clothing stores. Did you want to see what they have?”

“Maybe if we come back around. I have to be conscious of what I spend.”

“If you are referring to the supplies, don’t be. I have you covered.”

“Ha ha. Bet you think that was clever, don’t you?”

“It was and I was being serious. You are paying enough and don’t need to be left destitute because of one bad decision.”

“I can’t accept that, though. I’m not a girl that accepts handouts.”

“It’s not a handout. You will have to earn each and every one of them.”

She looked at him with a bewildered expression. “And how would I do that?”

“Well, I could joke with you or be honest, which do you prefer?”

“Honesty, obviously.”

“I could use your help around the house and some days at the office.”

“You want me to clean your house for you? Like a maid?”

“No. A maid is someone you pay and send home at night. You are more like a roommate.”

“And let me guess, you want dinner on the table and for me to bring you your slippers after you worked a hard day at the office? What do you do for work anyway?”

“Hey now, you are starting to sound like girlfriend material. I was meaning that you help out with a few of the chores and that’s it. If you want to bring me my slippers, which I don’t have, then that’s on you!”

“Girlfriend material?! That’s awfully presumptuous of you, don’t you think?”

“Are you not a girl? Are we not friends?”

“Well, yeah, but we aren’t like in love or anything.”

He sighed and she felt like she had said something wrong. “People of opposite sexes can just be friends, you know. Not everything has to be romantic or physical.”

“Says the guy that wants to pat my butt.”

“I’ll spank it for you if that’s what you prefer!”

She flashed him a smile and squeezed his hand. The banter was putting her at ease and she was feeling like her old self again. “You didn’t tell me what you do at this office of yours.”

“I’m a consultant.”

“Okay? What do you consult?”

“People. What else do you consult?”

“Is there a reason that you are dodging me?”

“No. It’s just not glamorous. I consult companies on cost cutting methods for their cleaning requirements.”

“Oh. I don’t know what that means.”

“Well, I specialize in hardwood floors, like for basketball courts or office spaces that need particular care. There are ways to resurface and maintain these floors that saves big bucks in long term care.”

“Wow. That sounds really boring.”

“Right! I told you that it wasn’t glamorous. It pays well enough that I can do other things.”

“Like taking care of girls like me?”

“There is no one like you.” He said it so casually but her heart skipped a beat anyway.

“What is that supposed to mean?”

He didn’t respond but pulled her towards a strange looking shop. It looked like a strange attraction that didn’t fit with the rest of the stores. The store was called Big Little Things and everything in it looked like normal household objects blown up to massive size. The girl just inside the door was dressed strangely. She wore what looked like a halloween costume of a giant baby. She had an oversized bonnet on her head, a large bib around her neck, a short cut baby tee shirt that left her stomach exposed, a giant baby bottle, and in her other hand, a pacifier with an enlarged nipple, secured to her shirt with a button. Pinned around her waist was a cloth diaper, held in place with a giant safety pin that could be seen through the clear plastic pants she wore.

“Hi! And welcome to Big Little Things! Where all the small things in life are made larger than life!” The girl said, exceedingly chipper. Stephanie looked around the opening of the store and saw all sorts of things that matched her description of the store.

“Have a complimentary baby binky as our thanks for stopping by!” She said, holding out a pacifier that looked the same size as the one pinned to her shirt. Tom took it from her and led Stephanie into the store. He handed it to her with a smile as she looked around at all the displays. It didn’t seem like anything was actually for sale. There was no check out or cash register in sight but there were a few people scattered around that had black bags with the Big Little Things logo on them. Confused, she turned to Tom.

“I don’t get it. What is this place?”

“You will see.” He said, slowly working them around the displays and towards the back of the store. There was a door on either side of the room, one said Employees Only, the other said Big Things for Littles. There was a man standing at that door who seemed to recognise Tom as he moved to the side, allowing them to pass.

To say that she was surprised by what lay beyond that door was an understatement. She recalled all the items she had seen on the websites she had looked over when shopping for her diapers and other supplies. She had never envisioned that she would see all of those items and more up close and personal. There was a wall display of different styles and colors of diapers, displays of adult sized bottles, pacifiers, bibs, onesies, booties, and toys spread out in a massive space. They had to be in a different, much larger storefront that the general public wouldn’t notice. There were high chairs, cribs, bassinets, strollers, car seats, play pens, swings, and rockers all large enough to fit a full sized man. And then there were the people.

Half of the patrons were babies. Like the few that Stephanie had seen when she spent the day with Michelle. They were all in various states of baby dress, and some weren’t dressed at all, save for their diapers. There was an area off to one side that had been set up as a play place for them and she could see an assortment of adults playing like babies as their adult counterparts socialized or shopped. It was bizarre. It was surreal. But most of all, it was intimidating. She clung to Tom’s hand and tucked the pacifier into her pocket like it was some dirty secret.

“One to ten, how is your diaper?” He asked.

She clammed up. Unable to speak and crippled by her anxiety that jumped from nervous to full on panic attack. She was shaking and trembling while standing still and wanted nothing more than to run as fast and as far away as she could but was paralysed in place by her irrational fear that everyone in the room knew who she was and what she was wearing.

“Stephanie?” Tom asked, shaking her hand. “Stephanie? Are you okay?” He let go of her hand and moved in front of her to look her in the eyes. She had a blank stare on her face and wasn’t looking at him or anything. Just off into nothingness. Her trembling got worse and when her mind finally caught on to the fact that he wasn’t holding onto her, she broke into a run and bolted for the door, leaving him behind.

She didn’t know how far she made it. She had rushed her way out into the aisles of people and had dodged, darted, and jogged her way as far from that place as she could. It wasn’t until her ankle bracelet started beeping a proximity warning that she finally stopped, collapsing against a wall and burying her head in her hands. The orange warning light on her ankle beeped and blinked slowly. She was perhaps ten feet or so from it going red and violating her probation. She watched the light beep faster and start to turn red before going back orange and after a few minutes, turn green. Tom was looking for her.

He was the only one. The passersby didn’t seem to know or care about her except enough to step around her. She wiped her eyes and looked back where she came to see how close Tom was. There were too many people walking around and she couldn’t pick him out of the crowd. She looked the other way, towards the food court, and felt her blood run cold. The food court was, like everything else, was expansive, and even through all of the people and kiosks, she could see them.

Jason was easily picked out from the crowd. His arms and lower neck were covered in tattoos and he liked to sport his one size too small tee shirts that hugged his body. She could practically smell his cologne from where she sat. It was a memory recall and not an actual smell. To be frank, all she could smell was the overwhelming mixture of too many smells coming from too many people. She stood to get a better look at him, moving closer to the food court and keeping an eye on the device around her ankle. But the closer she got, the worse she felt. Her stomach wrapped itself in knots when a girl her age draped herself onto his arm and she watched his hand tuck itself down the back of her skirt as nonchalantly as possible. The girl seemed to giggle and enjoy it, jumping slightly at what must have been a pinch before kissing him and Stephanie wanted to throw up. She felt light headed and nauseous. Her anxiety returned to panic levels and she leaned against the wall shaking and unable to catch her breath. Her heart shattered into a million pieces as Jason pulled the girl closer, slid his free hand up her torso and gripped her breast as he kissed her back. Stephanie felt the hair on her arms raise as a sweaty chill flooded over her. Her world ended and she felt like she was dying. Unable to move, unable to breath, and unable to think, she gasped for breath as her vision blurred and she sank into despair. Her knees buckled and she collapsed under the weight of her pain.

“I’ve got you, sweetheart. I’ve got you.” She heard in her ear as her fall was halted by a pair of strong arms and a calm voice. Flight or fight instinct kicked in and she tried to wrench herself out of his grasp but was too paralysed by fear to put up much of a fight.

“Shhh. It’s okay. It’s okay. Let’s get you out of here. You are safe. I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

Platitudes. Irrelevant to how she felt at the moment. She needed to run. She needed to fight. She needed to lay down and die. She needed something, anything that would make the feeling go away.

He helped her stand and turned her away from the food court. They made it halfway back to the Big Little Things store before she broke from his light grasp and stormed into the lady's room. It was packed and she got a lot of foul glares from the women waiting in line. Unable to secure a quiet place to breathe, she darted out of the room and right into the men’s room. Stephanie secured herself in the farthest stall, locking the door and crouching on the toilet seat. Tom watched with a concerned bemusement and followed behind her after a moment, posting himself outside the door. She was breathing rapidly and erratically, causing her to feel light headed, so she worked on controlling that first. She could see his feet from under the stall, pointed towards the exit but he made no attempt to follow her into the stall or talk to her.

All she could focus on was that image burned into her mind of Jason and that slut. They way he put his hands on her. There was no hesitation. There was no guilt. He touched that whore as if the six months he had dated Stephanie hadn’t happened. And she liked it.She egged him on. She wanted more. Stephanie could only imagine the things that girl was willing to do.

Was that it? Was I not good enough? Because I wouldn’t spread my legs and let him have what he wants? Is having some self respect really that bad? Tenaya doesn’t mind giving it away but that doesn’t mean that I have to! I hate him! This hurts so bad! He didn’t even bother to tell me we were broken up! Just out fucking anything that will look his way!

The tears fell openly as she resisted the urge to vomit. Her nerves were shot. Her legs were jelly. Her right leg slipped and she almost fell into the toilet bowl. She whimpered in a tear laced whine and Tom stiffened up outside the door. There must have been someone else in the bathroom because she heard him make a remark about little girls and shy bladders.

Her bladder wasn’t shy. On a scale of one to ten, she was quickly approaching eight on the wetness scale. The downside to having anxiety was her frequent need to pee and thanks to being perpetually padded, she wasn’t holding it as much anymore.

Her phone pinged and she jumped at the noise. It had been so long since she had gotten a text from anyone that she had nearly forgotten the sound. She relaxed her legs and let them drop to the floor. She got her phone out of her pocket and looked at the message.

Hey bestie, I know its been a minute but I wanted you to know that you my girl. Respect yourself. Love you for you and never stop being my inspiration. Im on lockdown pretty hard right now but we will talk again soon. Love ya bitch. T. Stephanie’s heart swelled. She still had someone out there that cared for her.

She hurriedly typed back a reply.

BFF! Missing you real bad right now. Jason is cheating on me and I’m a mess. But I am staying with someone for the summer. He’s good to me. Can’t wait to see you for the graduation party! Stay sexy you minx!

She added a slew of heart emojis and exhaled loudly. Getting a message from Tenaya helped calm her nerves and she slowly got her bearings. Outside the door, she heard the shuffle and ripping of plastic and the sound of something being pushed into a bag. A white shopping bag like the type she would see at the grocers slid under her door and her phone pinged again. She looked at it and for a moment, felt her emotions spike again.

Here’s a change. It’s a pull up style. Put the other one in the bag and I will take care of it for you.

She whispered through the door. “Are you serious right now?” Yes.

“I’m not taking my pants off in the boy’s bathroom!” She whispered again.

Rule nine, Princess.

She groaned. She wasn’t in the mood for rules or him. She just had her heartbroken and it was eating her up inside. But he wasn’t wrong. She was close to leaking and didn’t want to wear wet pants home. She stood up and kicked off her shoes. Her leggings slid off without an issue and she glanced down. The cloth backed diaper was full to near bursting and it sagged off her hips to the point where she could feel the cool air hit her nether regions. She stepped out of her pants and with a slight push, slid the engorged garment off her hips. It slopped to the floor and she quickly wiped herself with the rough toilet paper. She stepped into the pull up and lifted it to her waist. There were two velcro tabs, one on each side, and she used them to tighten the thing around her hips. It wasn’t uncomfortable but she felt a clear absence of bulk between her legs. It was a strange feeling. She quickly pulled on her leggings and shoes before nudging the wet diaper into the grocery bag with her foot. She flushed the toilet and kicked the bag under the door.

“Happy now?” She whispered.

Her phone pinged.

No.

“What else do you want from me?”

Nothing. You are hurting and I can’t make it better right now. If you are ready, we can go.

“Is it safe?”

Yes.

Somehow they managed to get out of the bathroom without catching too many stares. She kept her head down and her hair across her face so that no one could identify her. She clutched his hand for dear life, afraid that if she let him go, the void of despair that surrounded her would eat her alive.

Her mind was numb the entire ride home. They didn’t talk at all. She let herself out of the truck after he stopped it in the garage and mindlessly wandered to her room. She kicked off her shoes and crawled under her covers, exhausted and depressed. She heard him enter her room and say something but she didn’t acknowledge his presence until he laid in the bed next to her, wrapping his arms around her and holding her tight. The floodgates opened and she cried. It was all she knew how to do. Her old life was over. Her past had given her one final punishment. Brokenhearted and abandoned by the one she thought actually loved her, she sobbed. And he held her, his warmth enough to stave off the shivers, he just held her.

When the tears had dried up and she lay there, still in his arms, he finally spoke.

“I love you, Princess.”

Chapter 18

Tom stayed occupied busying himself about the house. Stephanie was still in her bed. It had been a few days since their trip to the mall and she hadn’t left her bed. She hadn’t told him what had gotten to her but he knew that it was something major. Depressed, melancholy, and uncommunicative, she only wanted to lay in her bed. She slept a lot and moped the rest of the time. She hadn’t showered or bothered to brush her hair. She was still letting him change her but it took a lot of prodding to get her to roll on her back so that he could. The rest of the time, she laid on her side and clutched her teddy bear to her chest. She barely spoke and barely ate. He knew that she was just working through something and she needed some time. How much, he didn’t know, but the best he could do was be patient.

The rest of the weekend passed with excruciating slowness and as Monday morning came around, he was tired of her moodiness. He changed her before he went to work and left a note for her on the table. She would have to fend for herself at least until he got home in the afternoon.

On his way to the office, he dialed Michelle and brought her up to speed on the situation.

“Do you think she will bounce back?” She asked.

“It’s hard to say. I’m not really sure what happened but if I had to guess, it has something to do with that boy she was with when she got arrested.”

“Lover’s quarrel?”

“I would think more of an unexpected goodbye.” He replied. “Perhaps I was too hasty to take her to Big Little Things. I think it overwhelmed her and when she ran away distraught, she found herself stuck between her old friends and her new reality.”

“She needs to know that this is only a small part of her life. In no way will her probation last forever.”

“In the mind of a young girl, a summer is forever.” He said. “It’s all too easy for her friends to move on and forget that she was ever there. She’s been barred from contacting them by her mother and I haven’t seen any of them reach out to her.”

“You are getting all of her messages then?”

“Yes. Although I’m not fully comfortable with this kind of deception.”

“It was necessary to get her parents’ consent.”

“Necessary evils are still evil.”

“And in the end, it won’t matter. You aren’t interfering with her phone use. How is she handling the diapers?”

“At the moment, she’s completely indifferent. She’s so wrapped up in her emotions that she’s barely noticing that I’m changing her.”

“And you increased the rate at which you do so?”

“Yes. She’s where she should be as far as the inspections are concerned.”

“Good. Any other concerns?”

“No. No other concerns. I have to do something to get her out of this slump though. At the very least, she needs a bath.”

“Then I guess it’s time for your brand of Daddy care.”

“I think so.”

“Just remember not to get too attached.”

“Who said I was getting attached? She wants nothing to do with anyone at the moment.”

“I did, because I know how you are with damaged girls. You want to be their hero and save them from all of the bad in their lives.”

“I missed the part where that’s a bad thing.”

“It isn’t, until you get them to fall for you and you aren’t willing to reciprocate.”

“I thought we had agreed to leave the past in the past.”

“We did. But I saw how you two are together. And whether you are willing to admit it or not, you wouldn’t have taken her in if you didn’t feel something.”

“Helping someone does not mean that I care for them.” He pointed out.

“No, but neither does that guarantee that you don’t want to either.”

“I don’t think that is relevant to my ability to do the job.”

Michelle’s laugh rang through the phone into his ear and he had to pull it away for a moment. “Who said anything about relevance? The whole reason you do this is because you want to find someone you care for! This is less philanthropy and more a selection process.”

“You need to watch what you say.” Tom warned.

“It’s easy to be bossy when you can pull me over your knee, Tom, but your threats don’t work as well over the phone.” She retorted. “And the last time I checked, you work for me.”

“Which can change at any time.”

“It could, but without me, you don’t have her. Is that what you want?”

There was a long pause between the two of them. Long enough for him to pull his trunk into the small parking lot to his office building. The sign out front said F:C.C. often confused with the government agency but stood for Flooring: Cleaning and Care. The sign wasn’t big enough for all the words and a partial abbreviation had looked stupid. The placard near the front door spelled it all out for potential customers and thanks to the weird name, they had generated quite a bit of business just on curiosity alone.

“What I want is for her to be her old self again.” He said, finally breaking the silence. “She can’t move forward if she’s stuck in this one place.”

“Then help her. Show her that you are her friend and that you care. Platonically.

For her sake.”

“And when should I expect to see you for your sake?”

“Around your lunch. I’ll message you when I’m ready.” She replied nonchalantly. While she held a position of power in the business world over him, they both knew that pulling the boss card had only one recourse.

“And how many is it this time?” The question was rhetorical. He knew the answer but wanted to make sure she was honest.

“Twenty five, I think.”

“I think you need a few more than that, but we will see when you get here.” He said. They loved how quickly the dynamic changed and it was one of the few reasons they worked so well together. Michelle was always able to reason with him whenever he got stumped with a client and he provided her with an emotional release.

He hung up the phone and got out of the truck. He didn’t like taking personal conversations into the office. He had a few gossipy girls in the office who had far too much curiosity. The last thing he wanted was for his personal interests to get out into his professional life.

“Good morning, sir.” Rachel, the main office secretary, greeted him with a warm smile. “How was your weekend?”

“Same as all the others, quiet.” He responded, taking the morning messages from her hand. “Is Stacy in yet?”

“I believe so.”

“Good.” Tom moved past the front desk and towards his office. He nodded to a few of his employees who were hovering around the coffee pot. He thought of himself as a good boss. It was nearing the end of their shift and they weren’t working but he didn’t get on them about it. They were efficient at what they did and made sure to represent his business in a consistently positive light, so he let a lot of things slide.

Sarah had her nose in her computer and was jotting down notes when he got to her desk.

“You are looking far too serious this early on a Monday.” He said to her. She didn’t look up to respond.

“Cotterman’s called, someone went in after us and walked on the wet floor, there are footprints everywhere. They want to know how quickly we can get out to assess the damage.”

“We don’t need to assess it. Tell them we will fix the floor for a service fee.”

“Same as the Wester’s job?”

“Minus ten percent. Give it to Rico and send them over tonight.”

“Will do. Truck seven is acting up again.”

“Park it. We don’t need to have it in service.”

“And Tony needs to speak with you.”

“Gimme a minute to get situated.”

“Certainly.”

His office was small but full of stuff. Most of the items on the walls were testimonials from happy clients. He had a shelf full of catalogs and binders. In one corner was a buffing machine, half disassembled. His desk was the only thing that was clean, or at least organized. He rifled through the messages. Most were from current clients trying to schedule a resurface job and a few were potential new ones.

The drive to gain new clients was dampened significantly due to thought of Stephanie. He didn’t like leaving her home alone, much less when she was distressed. He still had a business to run but his heart wasn’t in it today. He sat in his chair trying to focus on his emails but kept glancing at his phone. He felt compelled to message her and attempt to start some form of dialog.

Good morning sweetheart.

He didn’t get a response immediately and as he was scrolling through his emails, his phone finally pinged.

What’s good about it?

It’s another day that I get to spend with you.

It’s not worth it.

What isn’t?

Spending time with me. No one wants to, so don’t bother.

Rule seven, Stephanie.

I don’t care about your rules. No one cares about me so I don’t care about them.

I care about you and I care about how you see yourself.

Why? Because I’m stuck in diapers?

No, because you are a wonderfully beautiful soul.

Or because you have some sort of pervy crush on me?

You are angry and hurt. I get it.

You don’t get it! You have no idea how I feel!

I know that your behavior is a direct result of what happened at the mall.

Oh, when you drug me into that pervy hell hole? Or when you made me change in a public bathroom?

He was getting annoyed with her snarky replies. He wasn’t to blame for her behavior but he would take the jabs as long as she needed to.

You didn’t have to do anything that you weren’t comfortable with. I needed to buy some supplies. I understand that it was overwhelming for you and I’m sorry for that. My intentions were to show you that there is a community out there that understands what you are going through.

I’m sure there are lots of people that have the threat of prison hanging over their heads like me! I’m sure there are people everywhere that just love to wet themselves like babies and lose everything that was important to them!

You haven’t lost everything.

What do I have that’s so precious?!

I’d like to think that my friendship is precious.

There was a long pause before he got a reply. Minutes passed. He returned to his email and notified Sarah that he was ready to talk to Tony. He saw a message from an old friend and opened it just as his phone pinged and Tony stepped into his office.

“How ya doing, Tom?”

“I’m good, Tony. You wanted to see me?” He glanced at his phone to see a slew of messages coming through.

“Yeah…I..uh…well, I need to let you know something before the crew knows.”

“What’s that?”

“I…uh…I have to put in my two weeks notice..”

“Oh? How come?”

“Well, I don’t like talking about it but I have to move on. This isn’t working out for me.”

“I’m sorry to hear that. Is there anything we can do?”

“At the end of the day, it all comes down to money. I get it, business isn’t where it could be and I don’t want to be the guy that starts pleading poverty.”

“We all have families to feed. I get it.” He opened some files on his computer as Tony sat across from him with visible nervousness. “It looks like you are on the lower end of the hour pool and are still at base pay. How long have you been with us?”

“About a year or so.”

“Looks like eleven months plus change. So you are due for a performance review. Do you want to do that right now?”

Tony looked at the clock. He had to punch out soon or he risked going over his allotted hours. Tom caught onto the gesture but didn’t point it out.

“I…uh…I can, I guess.”

“Give me a chance to talk to Dave. Can you go clean out truck seven? Bring all the supplies and tools into the warehouse?”

“I’ma…I got to punch out.”

“If I can give you some advice, never work for free.” Tom said. Tony looked at his boss for a second before getting up and heading outside. “Sarah? Can you page Dave for me?”

“Yessir.” She said from the other side of the wall.

Tom returned to his phone and quickly read through the messages.

That’s not what I meant.

What I meant was that my life has no meaning right now.

I know that my life has meaning. I already know what you are going to say so sorry.

I guess I just don’t know what that meaning is right now.

All I can see in front of me is that room with stacks and stacks of diapers knowing that they are all for me.

And it’s not that I mind. It’s better than prison. But it feels like I have no one else that cares for me anymore.

I don’t want to be defined by what I’m wearing. I’m more than that.

I………………..I just want to be something to someone.

It was evident that his actions during their trip to the mall weren’t the reason she was distraught. Whomever or whatever she saw when she was near the food court was what had her so upset. She needed reassurance.

He wasn’t able to reply to her for a while. He talked to Dave, got a feel for how Tony was doing, and gave him a performance review that came with a pay raise and more hours. He replied to the email from an old friend and made plans to do some meet and greets throughout the afternoon and he still had to rendezvous with Michelle for her maintenance. The life of a boss was never easy.

He could feel the tension in the air the moment he stepped in the house. Something was afoot. He put down his work things and braced himself for the battle he would have to wage. A summary count in the garage told him that she hadn’t changed herself, or if she had, she hadn’t taken care of it as she should have. There were dishes in the sink so at least she had gotten something to eat, though after inspection, she hadn’t eaten very much.

He made his way over to the bathroom to find that it was still locked. Sometimes, his brilliance surprised even himself. He unlocked it and set himself about running bath water. He added copious amounts of bubble bath to get the water nice and frothy. It gave off a sweet aroma, one that he hoped she would find acceptable. He laid out a pair of towels, a washcloth, and grabbed the scented body wash from the shower as well as the shampoo and conditioner. Prepared as best as he could be, he took a deep breath and headed down the hall to her room.

Her room was a disaster. She must have pulled packages after packages of diapers out of the storage room, opened them, and then proceeded to throw them all over the place. Some were still tightly folded, others had been pulled open and some were pulled apart. Her dresser was in shambles, the drawers empty. Half of them were barely hanging in the frame, the others were buried under the clothes and pampers. The closet and bed were similarly disorganized, as if she had a breakdown of sorts and violently ripped everything in her room apart. A metaphor for her life perhaps.

He found her tucked in the corner of the room, mostly buried under her blankets. She looked to be in just a shirt and her diaper. Her knees were up to her chest and she was holding her bear as if they were having a face to face conversation. She didn’t seem to notice him at first, or didn’t care to, he couldn’t tell which.

“Busy day?”

She snorted in reply. “He thinks we were busy. Ha! Little does he know that we don’t have a life or a future because our life sucks!”

“It looks like you got a little bit of your frustrations out. Do you feel better?”

“Feel? What is it to feel? There is nothing in the void but the voices.”

He nodded. It was classic angst and projection. “Well, the voices need to remind you to take care of yourself.”

“Why bother?” She snipped. “Behind bars out there or behind plastic padding here. Same thing. Same hell. Same prison. Same amount of people that care.” “Okay. Well, that’s about enough of that. On your feet, young lady!”

“Why? Gonna spank me? Gonna put me over your knee and be my daddy boss? You’re just like all the rest! All you want from me is my body! You don’t care how I feel. You don’t care what I’m going through! You just want to play out your little fantasies with me as your doll. Why don’t you go get yourself a sex toy and leave me the fuck alone!”

He breathed in and let it out slowly. “That’s one.”

“Oh! We are counting now? Aren’t we just the pinnacle of caring? You do realize that I’m not some child you can boss around. Your idle threats mean nothing to me!”

“That’s two.”

“One, two, buckle my shoe! Get the fuck out of my room and leave me alone you fucking pervert!”

“That’s three.”

“Do I get a treat if you get to ten?” She sneered. “Oh wait, let me guess. You are about to say, you don’t want me to get to ten. Amiright?”

“Four.”

“Whatever. Count all you want. It means nothing to me.”

“Five.”

“Six, seven, eight!” She said, doing her best to mock him.

“Nine.”

“Arggh! Will you just drop it already!” She threw her pacifier at him as hard as she could and he caught it with little effort. “I hate you! I hate you! I HATE YOU!” “Ten.” He stepped into the room and made his way slowly to her.

She started crying again, kicking her feet and throwing anything she could at him. Diapers, pillows, and even her bear bounced off him without impeding his movements. She kicked at him as she attempted to back away, her back pressed firmly against the wall. He caught her feet by the ankle and with a quick pull and twist, moved her away from the wall and flipped her over onto her stomach. She flailed even harder, twisting around and clawing at him until he got a firm grip on her wrists and yanked her into a seated position. She yelled and cursed at him until he let go of her wrists, slid his hands into her armpits, and picked her up like a baby. Shocked, she instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist and clung to him, no longer fighting him off, but holding him tight. “That’s better.” He said, rubbing her back. His strong arms kept her aloft with relative ease. “I hate to impose, especially when you are having a moment, but you really need a change and you really need to get cleaned up, so, if you are done lashing out, I’d like to give you a bath.”

“A bath?” She asked, puzzled.

“Well, a bubble bath.”

“You want to give me a bubble bath?”

“Yes.”

“You know I can wash myself, right?”

“Well, if the state of your diaper is any indication, then no. I think you need a little bit of help. Also, you are three days overdue for a shower, so rule nine is in effect.”

She sighed. “Then put me down and I can walk.”

“How about I carry you so you don’t trip over this mess you’ve made.”

“But I’m not a baby. I don’t need to be carried around.”

“I know. I know you are a big girl who can do big girl things. But just this once, can you try it my way? I promise that I will take extra special care of you.” He said, before switching to bargaining. “I’ll get you an ice cream if you’re good.”

“Bribery? Like I’m a little kid?” She asked, “Do you really think that will work?”

He smiled at her, feeling some of the tension ease out of her body. “What do you think?”

“Throw in some chocolate drizzle and sprinkles and it’s a deal.”

“Well, of course. Can’t have ice cream without chocolate drizzle and sprinkles.

That would be an affront to nature!”

She paused, apprehensive and distrusting. She was overwhelmed with her emotions and didn’t want to believe in one more person that could further hurt her. But she also didn’t want to feel like this anymore. It had been a brutally hard weekend trying to come to terms with Jason ditching her for some floozy. She had been abandoned by everyone she held dear, from her parents to Tenaya and finally Jason that she felt more isolated and alone than ever before. All she had in her future was diapers, diapers, and more diapers. And him. Who seemed more than eager to change them for her.

“Just this once.” She said flatly. “And you better not renege on the ice cream.”

“When I promise something, I deliver.” He said, turning around and carrying her over the massive mess of diapers and clothing. “Did you want to pick one out for later?”

“As if I have a choice in the matter?”

“You always have a choice, Stephanie. It may not be the choice you want to make but it will be yours to do so.”

“That one, I guess.” Said, pointing to a pink Rebels. The design was pink and white with the skull and crossbones plastered all over it. He grabbed it and tucked it between them as he carried her out of the room.

He walked down the hall with relative ease and she was reminded again of how strong he was. Even if she had wanted to fight him off, he could have just thrown her over his shoulder like a bag of potatoes. There was an uncertainty in that thought. Uncertainty and fear. And yet, there was also a strange comfort. He was strong but he was gentle and in his arms, she had a small feeling of safety and protection.

In the bathroom, he gently set her down on her feet. She gazed at the tub and with the lights turned down low, the bubbles glistened like tiny stars in a sea of white. She could smell the fruity aroma of the bubble bath and it reminded her of when she was a little girl. Before her mother had gone off the deep end of being a controlling bitch, they used to spend hours in the bathroom talking as Stephanie took bubble baths.

“Can I undress you?” Tom asked, pulling her attention away from the water.

“Isn’t that part of giving me a bath? Or me being your little?”

“It is. But it’s better to ask for consent than to assume you are comfortable with what’s going on.”

“Does everything have to be a lesson from you?”

“No, but I don’t know if you truly trust me or my intentions.”

“I trust that you don’t want to hurt me. And I trust you to keep your promises.”

“Just let me know if you are getting uncomfortable, and everything stops, okay?”

“Okay…”

Tom lifted the hem of her shirt, pulling it up and over her head. She lifted her arms up and the shirt came off. She wasn’t wearing a bra and her breasts bounced after being freed. He pulled open the tapes on her diaper, which was full beyond measure, and it slapped to the floor with a plop. She wasn’t wearing any socks and she stood before him, her body laid bare. He stepped to her side and swept her off her feet. She wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried her to the tub. The water was still hot, but relaxing and he gently lowered her into it. The water felt great and the grimy feeling she had was slowly fading away.

He produced a pitcher and dipped it into the water. She closed her eyes and tilted her head back as the water flowed over her head. It took a few pitchers to fully soak her hair. He reached for the shampoo and squirted a generous amount into his hand. He started with her scalp, rubbing the product in. His fingers danced through her hair and with her eyes closed, she imagined that she was at a salon getting a well deserved makeover. The warm water coupled with the gentle massaging of his fingertips put her in a near trancelike state.

She came back around after the first pitcher of water cascaded through her hair. His hand was on her forehead to divert any water away from her eyes. She felt like she was being completely taken care of, and his strong, reassuring hands were inviting to a life beyond her mere existence.

He conditioned her hair and twirled it up so that it sat as a loose bun on top of her head. He then grabbed the body wash and dunked a loofah into the water. He moved to the front of the tub and reached between her feet to pull the plug, turning the faucet on as he did to heat the water up some more. As the hot water ran, he turned his attention to her back and gently rubbed the loofah across her skin. She was hunched forward and would glance over her shoulder at him, confused and enamored. When he crossed her collarbone, she could feel his uncertainty. He moved to shut off the water before settling in facing her, his hand holding the loofah, his face holding trepidation.

Her gaze met his and for a moment, their mutual fears spoke volumes. After a pause, she reached out for his hand and pulled it towards her chest.

“I trust you.”

He didn’t take his eyes off her face as his hand moved around her chest. While hesitant, he was thorough, washing over and under her breasts. Her heart thudded in her chest as the fabric grazed her nipples, taut from excitement and desire.

She leaned back in the tub after he washed her hands and arms to lift her legs out of the water for him, one at a time. He could safely wash to her knee before her anxiety got the better of her and she sank her extremities into the water. He had successfully navigated the majority of her body, leaving one the most personal of spaces untouched.

Unfettered, he rose to his knees and leaned closer to her. All of her instincts fought with each other and she was frozen in place. She watched his hand slip into the water and come to rest on her right knee. Her heart jumped to her throat and she sharply inhaled, her eyes fixated on his face. He met her gaze as his hand slid up her inner thigh. She clamped her legs closed, holding his hand in place. He splayed his fingers out and gave her thigh a reassuring squeeze.

“Do you want me to stop?” He asked, his voice a gentle whisper.

Her mind screamed yes but her soul ached no.

She looked into his eyes, her face and body a monument to virtue and purity, and saw love. Not desire or lust, but love.

With barely an audible whisper, the word escaped her lips. “No.” It took all her resolve to ease the tension in her legs and release his hand. He pulled out of the water and retrieved the loofah.

She was shaking as his hand returned to the water and she felt the fabric slide down between her legs. He locked eyes with her as his hand moved up her thighs. Her legs spread and she leaned back, granting him access. Her eyes never left his and he watched her eyes widen as the loofah caressed her sex. He was quick and gentle, taking more time to get to this point than he needed to do the deed. She lifted her hips up and he nearly fell in while washing her butt. She giggled softly and relaxed. He pulled the loofah out of the water and squeezed as much water out of it as he could before setting it aside.

“Now we just need to rinse your hair and you are all clean. That wasn’t so bad, right?”

“No.” She said, leaning her head back as he poured water on her hair. “I honestly didn’t know what to expect when you said a bubble bath. I guess I expected something more childish.”

“Like bath toys? I have some if that helps”

“I’m good. I guess I took being you little girl differently.”

“Are you disappointed?”

“No…I just…I don’t know what I’m feeling.”

“Still hate me?”

She looked at him and his goofy smile. “I don’t hate you. And I’m sorry for being a brat and saying mean things to you.”

“It’s okay. You were going through something and didn’t know how to properly communicate. And a promise is a promise, so there is ice cream in your future.”

She smiled, her first genuine smile in days. “You pwomised spwinkles and dwizzle!”

“And you will get sprinkles and chocolate drizzle.” He said, tapping her nose with his forefinger. “But first, I need to know that you are okay with what happened.”

“I am. Are you?”

“I am. I have to admit that parts of this aren’t easy.”

“Touching me isn’t easy?”

“No, it is. There are just some other things that make it hard.”

“Like?”

“Like…knowing that I have to get you out of there and into a fresh diaper if we are going to go get ice cream.” He reached down and pulled the plug out of the tub. His mood and tone changed and she picked up on it in an instant.

“You hesitated. What were you really going to say?”

“It doesn’t matter. Come on, stand up so I can get you dried off.”

She got to her feet, bubbles covering most of her body. “Hold on, I think we need to talk about this.”

“There is nothing to talk about.” He said, unfolding the towel. He helped her out of the tub and wrapped the towel around her dripping body. He grabbed the other one, shaking the folds out of it and stood in front of her, draping it over her head. He rubbed her head with it before wrapping her hair up with it into a bun. He grabbed the diaper she had chosen, his movements rushed as if he wanted nothing more than to get away from her.

“Tom. Stop. Please just stop for a minute and talk to me.”

“I said there is nothing to talk about, so drop it.”

“No. We need to talk about it. Everything was good just a few minutes ago and now you are acting all weird!”

“I’m fine. Now lay down so I can put this on you.”

“No. Not until you tell me what’s going on.”

“Nothing is going on, alright?! Now put your butt on the floor before I put it over my knee!” He stepped towards her and she put her hands up in front of her.

“Tom, no! Red!”

He stopped in an instant. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, letting it out slowly.

Emboldened, she spoke. “Tell me the truth, Tom. What’s going on?”

“I can’t. The simple answer is that I can’t. There is a line between us that can’t be crossed.”

“I’m not asking you to. I’m asking for the truth.”

“The truth is that I want you. Romantically. Physically. Spiritually. And I can’t. I can’t have you because you are not mine to claim.”

“You want me?”

“I love you. I said it a few nights ago when we got back from the mall.”

“I remember.”

“And nothing has changed. As hard as I try to fight it, I’ve grown attached to you.” “Because of that?” She asked, pointing at the diaper in his hand.

He let it slip out of his fingers and fall to the floor. “No. Because of what you do to me. You are the first person I think about when I wake up and the last I think of when I go to bed.”

“You are taking care of me, that’s expected.”

“I could barely focus at work today because I was so worried about how you were feeling. It’s stupid and wrong and we should have never had this conversation. You are a client, a job, and as much as I want to behave otherwise, I have to keep my feelings to myself.”

“Are you getting paid to take care of me?”

“No. I waived my fee because I just wanted to help you.” Tom sighed. “It doesn’t matter. It’s my fault for getting attached too easily.”

He turned and walked out of the bathroom. She paused for a second before taking off after him.

“Tom, wait!” She called out to him as he went into his room. She managed to stop the door from slamming shut.

“What do you want from me, Stephanie?”

“I…I want you…to…” She stammered, unsure as to what to say. “I…”

“Just leave me alone, okay. I’m glad I could help you feel better but I just need some time to think.”

“That’s just it! You do make me feel better. You make me feel better than I ever have! And I don’t want that to end. I don’t want you to take these feelings you have and bury them away. I want…I want to feel what I felt in that tub again. I want to look into your eyes and have you touch me and feel loved. I want you to love me.”

“I do love you. And that’s the problem. My love for you is wrong.”

“Why is it wrong to love someone? Why is it so wrong for someone, anyone, to love me?”

“It’s not, but-”

“But nothing! You aren’t getting paid to take care of me so I’m not your client. I’m your roommate and there is no rule against roommates falling in love!”

“You do realize how cliche this sounds, right?”

“Yes, and I don’t care!” She said, dropping the towel around her chest to the floor. “All I am is a girl, standing naked in front of a guy, asking him to make me his baby. I’m just a girl who wants her Daddy to love her like she loves him.” She said, her heart racing. She quivered with excitement and her stomach was in knots as a kaleidoscope of butterflies fluttered within.

“Do you really mean that?” He said, standing tall by the edge of his bed.

“I do.” She said, trembling. “And I pwomise to be the bestest baby girl in the whole world and follow all of da rules.”

“Then come to Daddy.”

She raced across the room and jumped into his arms. Their lips met for the first time and her heart exploded in her chest. She could feel his passion for her coursing through his lips and as his hand squeezed her ass, she moaned with desire and satisfaction.

They held that embrace for a few minutes before he set her down.

“I promised you ice cream.” He said. “So be a good girl and go get your diaper.”

She’d never been so excited to do something so childish but as she returned to the bathroom for the discarded garment, she felt a little lighter on her feet and there was a bounce to her step. She had finally admitted out loud to what she had been feeling for some time and felt elated to get it out in the open.

She may only be a girl that wore diapers to the outside world. But to him, she was his baby girl, and she would wear her diapers with pride for him.

Chapter 19

Stephanie regretted her decision a few hours later. She had gotten dressed and as promised, they went out for dinner and ice cream. He made her feel special by holding her hand or by holding her waist, opening doors, and keeping her close. He ordered her dinner, after she told him what she wanted, and made sure her ice cream was just perfect. In short, he was everything she thought he would be. He didn’t check her diaper in public but made sure that used every opportunity in the truck to do so. It wasn’t until they got home that she got her taste of her new reality.

Tom pulled the truck into the garage and shut it off. Everything had gone smoothly taking Stephanie out for dinner and her treat but she had barely scratched the surface of what it really meant to be his baby girl or his little girl. One had to come before the other and she had to understand that to get to being a true little, she had to understand her place.

“Time for a bottle and a diaper change before you go off to bed, little one.”

“A what?”

“A bottle and a diaper change.” He repeated.

“I don’t want a bottle. I’m not a baby.”

“Ahh, but you are. That’s what you want to be, that’s what we’ve determined you to be, and therefore, that’s what you are.”

“I never sai-”

“Stephanie.” Tom said sternly. “It’s disrespectful to argue with Daddy. Remember rule one.”

“Bu…” Stephanie paused mid thought.  Rule was was Daddy knows best. Trust and respect Daddy.

“Be a good girl and go pick up your room before bedtime.” The sun was just starting to fall and the clock read 7 P.M.

“Do I have to?” She asked, tentatively.

“Yes. You’ve had a very long, emotional day and you need your rest.” “But I’m not tired!” She said suddenly feeling her anxiety spike.

“You may not be, but your bedtime is at 9, no exceptions.” Tom said, getting out of the truck. “Pick up your room and I will be there in a little bit to give you your bottle and a diaper change.”

“9?! That’s not fair!”

“I can make it 8 if you want to keep talking back.”

Stephanie pouted and slammed the truck door. Tom looked at her sternly but let it pass. She stomped her feet all the way from the truck to her room and he could hear her griping about the rules as she picked up the mess she’d made.

He left her alone until half past eight and with a bottle of warmed milk in his hand, he went to her room. She was sitting on her bed, which was made, and her room was back the way it used to be, with nothing out of place or disorganized. She was clutching her bear and it looked like she was close to crying.

“I don’t want a bottle. I’m not a baby.” She said after seeing what he was holding. He set it down on her nightstand and opened her top dresser drawer. He selected a thicker diaper for the night and brought the wipes with him to the bed.

“Mmmhmm.” He said, getting everything ready to change her.

“I’m not a baby.” She said again, her voice laced with desperation.

“I heard you the first time.”

“But you're not listening! I’m not a baby! I’m a grown adult!” She said as he unfolded the diaper and laid it next to her.

“I am aware of how old you are.”

“I don’t want a bottle. I’m not a baby!”

He gently pushed her onto her back and pulled her pants off her legs. “What a pee pants!.”

“Because I have to wear them! You know that! Why are you being mean to me?”

“I’m not being mean. I haven’t done anything mean. I’m changing you because you are soaked. You don’t want to end up with a rash, do you?”

“You are being mean. You know I don’t want a bottle and you brought one anyway. You aren’t listening to me!”

“I am listening, but again, Daddy knows best.” He undid the tapes and pulled the wet diaper out from under her. He grabbed the fresh one, lifted her legs, and slid it under her. When he put her legs back down, her arms had crossed her chest and she was pouting at him.

“Why the face?” He asked.

She pointed at the bottle with a scowl on her face.

“You are awfully intimidated by a simple object, you know.” He quipped, wiping the pee off her skin.

“I don’t like it.” She said, crossing her arms back across her chest.

“You haven’t even tried it yet.” “I’m not a baby!” She exclaimed.

“So you’ve made abundantly clear.” He pulled the diaper up between her legs and taped it into place. “Do you want to sleep like this or do you want a nighty?”

The few nightgowns she had in her closet were light and breezy and it was an intriguing offer. “Don’t change the subject!”

“Like this then.” He said, scooping her up into his arms. She squeaked at being lifted into the air and held on to him, her fresh diaper crinkling loudly. “No, I can’t really hold you like I would hold a real baby so we will have to make do.” He said, sitting on her bed.

He cradled her head in the crook of his elbow and let her stretch her legs out down his torso. He angled his one leg under her thighs so that her small frame rested in the length from his chest to his knee.

“I’m not-”

“A baby. Yes. I know. But,” He said, looking down at her, “you are my baby. And with being my baby comes a few caveats. One, you don’t tell me what you are going to eat or drink, nor deny how it’s delivered to you. Two, and this is the more important part. Being my baby girl has its perks, but to get those, you have to be a good girl and do as you are told.” He reached over her and grabbed the cooling bottle, bringing it into her view. “This is your first test to see how committed you are to being mine. Hold this.” He said.

She hesitantly reached up and took the bottle from his hand. There was a cap on the nipple and it was warm but not too warm.

“To fully understand what I mean, I have to do something that may seem alarming to you at first. I know you trust me and you know that I would never do anything to hurt you but if you feel uncomfortable, say so, okay?”

She nodded and his hand slid down her stomach to the waistband of her diaper. He slid a finger between the band and her skin, keeping his eyes on her. Another finger followed by another until all of his hand was between the band and her skin. She was shaking and as his fingers crossed over her pubis, tremors of fear and excitement shook her body at its core.

“Do you want me to continue?” He said.

Her arousal wasn’t evident to him but it was all she could think about. She had only felt this way once before, a few hours ago in the tub and she was loving how it felt.

She nodded.

“Then drink.” He commanded.

She swallowed hard and popped the cap off the bottle. The nipple was as large as the one on her pacifier. Her lips quivered as she brought the bottle to her mouth. The tip touched her bottom lip and she closed her eyes in defeat as she relaxed her clenched jaw. She slid the nipple into her mouth and closed her lips around it. Pressure from her tongue caused a small bit of milk to squirt and she swallowed. She opened her eyes to see his visage staring at her as if waiting for a violent reaction. She could feel his fingers caressing her skin, so close to her sex and so achingly far away. She wanted him to explore her secret places. Days of him wiping her clean or brushing against her during checks had made her internally ravenous. She felt dirty at the thought of it but that feeling excited her even further. It was nasty. It was wrong. It was deliciously decadent.

His fingers inched closer and she sucked a little more from the bottle. Unable to find a rhyme or reason for refusing him, she settled in and relaxed her core, spreading her legs slightly. She sucked on the bottle and stared back at him.

Content that she was accepting of the new status quo, his fingers slid down further and he felt her tense and relax at each movement. He was gentle. Letting her get used to his hand being there and then to his fingers moving around. He passed her threshold but did not fully penetrate, only massaging and teasing to bring her excitement to fruition. He found her secret place and she was introduced to the magic in his fingers. She struggled to drink. She struggled to breathe. She struggled to stay still. She thrust her hips and ground herself into his hand, unsure what she was doing or how it needed to be done, only that it felt fantastic and she wanted more. Something she couldn’t describe was building inside her and her quickening breath and lip biting moans told the story she had no words for. She let the bottle fall from her grasp and onto the bed as she turned her head into his arm and clenched fistfuls of his shirt. Soft, subtle movements on his part turned into rapid, tantalizing actions that made her toes curl.

She was unaware of the passage of time but when the explosion of feelings from her nether region erupted, she went from biting on her lip to biting his arm, moaning loudly and shaking from exertion. Her whole body quaked as her mind was flooded with dopamine and serotonin. She lay in his arms a quivering mess while she calmed down.

As her breathing slowed and returned to normal, she found her body in a state of hypersensitivity. His touches made her twitch and spasm, but not in a bad way. She craved his touches and with her blossoming womanhood, she knew she wanted more of what he had to offer.

“You didn’t finish your bottle.” He said, retrieving it from the bed.

“S-sorry D-daddy.”

“It’s quite alright, princess. A baby’s first bottle isn’t as important as the act itself.”

“I-I’ll finish it.” She stammered. “L-like a g-good girl.”

“And you were indeed a very good girl. And look at the time. It’s 9 o’clock. I bet someone is very sleepy now.”

Stephanie yawned, the happy chemicals in her brain fading away. She was calm and relaxed. “I not sweepy.”

He smiled, pulled her into his arms and swung his feet over the side of the bed. He stood up and walked around the bed. Using her feet, he pulled back the covers and gently laid her down.

“Goodnight, princess.” He said, kissing her cheek. He tried to kiss her other one but she turned her head enough that he found her lips instead.

“Goodnight, Daddy.” She said in the softest voice she could muster.

He left the bottle on the nightstand after tucking her in. “In case you get thirsty.” He said, shutting off the light. He closed the door most of the way but left it cracked so that the light from the hallway shone into the room a little. She listened to his footsteps going around the house and when he finally got to his room and the steps stopped, she reached for the bottle and put it back in her mouth, drinking it dry. Her body still tingled and her mind struggled to comprehend what he had done to her. All she knew was that she loved it and if the perks he was talking about were like that, her only regret was not giving in to him sooner.

The rest of the work week went by in a flash. Stephanie was getting used to her new routine. Tom would check her diaper in the morning, change her as needed, and head off to work. He would leave her a list on her nightstand, under her plain white pacifier, and text her throughout the day. The list was a series of chores he wanted her to do. In bold print at the top of each note was the only addition to his ten rules.

You are expressly forbidden from removing your diaper!

A rule that she struggled with, for sure. She didn’t like messing and being stuck without having a choice, she was forced to on a daily basis. He made it clear that in that situation, she was to message him, and he would come home and change her. She hated having to announce it, but he was true to his word. She didn’t have to explain in detail, as he accepted a code phrase.

The list was simple household cleaning. She had to keep her room clean, vacuum, sweep and mop, dust once a week, and do their laundry. She felt a little like a maid and had a thought of ordering an outfit to go with the responsibilities. She had her personal complaints, as she didn’t want to feel like a servant, but she was living there expense free. She felt a certain level of obligation to contribute to the house.

He didn’t take advantage of it though. Each night he came home and praised her for being a good girl. He would come home, change her, make them dinner, they would watch some television after she did the dishes, and just spend time together. She would get at least one more change before bed, after her bath, and he would feed her a bottle before putting her down for the night.

She passively accepted the chores as payment for the attention. When he came home, his entire attention was on her. He ignored phone calls, emails, and texts unless they were emergencies. He treated her like a human being, not just an object, though he frequently objectified her. His attention made her feel comfortable in her own skin, and although she was wearing a diaper, he treated it like a positive addition instead of being repulsed by it. He would often perform regular checks on her just to touch her. She didn’t wear pants most of the time, just a crop top t-shirt and it was obvious if she needed to be changed or not and it was knowing that he was touching her to touch her and not to check that made her feel the most comfortable. She was still enamored by the way that he had made her feel with his fingers and she secretly wanted him to do it again.

As the weekend loomed, and she made sure that the house was in tip top shape, she wondered what else he had in store for her. He had mentioned perks and with her slowly becoming more needy of his attention, she wanted more. With that hopeful feeling came a certain amount of dread. The reality of being a woman was fast approaching and carried with it all the stigma that pushed men away. Therein lay the test. Her test for him.

Friday morning came and went. Stephanie had finished her chores early and made sure that the house was immaculate. She had even restocked her drawer supply of diapers and wipes, further cementing them as a constant fixture in her life.

“Funny how a little bit of positive energy can change a perspective.” She mused to herself.

Or an orgasm. Those are good too.

“Fluffy Butt! You don’t have to be so forward about it.”

As your friend and closest confidant, it falls on me to remind you of your sexual awakening every now and then.

“A reminder is one thing. A gauche proclamation is another.”

You speak as if it’s a bad thing. Have you not been dreaming about it every day and night?

“It’s not like that! You act as if I can’t go a moment without it on my mind.” Am I wrong?

“A lady doesn’t think of such things!”

And you presume yourself to be a lady?

“I will have you know, Princess Fluffy Butt that I am as proper a lady as I can be.

No slovenly thoughts cross my mind.”

I see your ability to lie hasn’t improved much.

“Well, I never!”

Had it so good?

Stephanie huffed, her face turning red.

To be fair, though, with nothing to compare it to, it is the best you’ve ever had.

“That doesn’t help!”

No. But it has made you far less cranky.

“I was not cranky!”

You were very much cranky. Ever the moodiest bitch there ever was.

“You know, sometimes I hate you.”

Because I speak the truth that you won’t admit?

“Yes.” Stephanie said. She sighed and the Disney song from Hercules played in her head.

You know he’s got a room for that.

“Just because a song is in my head doesn’t mean I need to dress up like a princess.”

But you low key want to.

She sighed again. She did want to. She wanted some way to show him how much she had improved in a week.

Improved? Or do you just want that itch scratched again?

“That’s enough out of you!” Stephanie exclaimed, piling her pillows on top of the bear. She flopped on her bed and tried to think of a subtle but still obvious way to get his attention. She looked around the room for something to use as a sign and her gaze stopped on her phone.

No, she thought, a text is too obvious. She glanced next to it and felt a twinge of destiny tug at her memory. There was more than just princess dresses in that room.

“Sonofabitch got me.” She said, reaching for her pacifier. She turned it over in her hand, squeezing the bulb of the nipple before putting it in her mouth.

If he could only see me now, she thought, heading down the hall to the last room, her diaper beginning to sag between her legs after her third wetting. She sat at the table and looked at all the options. There was a partially complete one that was decked out in pastel colored beads. She didn’t want anything too over the top. Especially as he had a habit of making her take it with them when they went out. So she settled a simple phrase, one she hoped would send a clear message, and got to work.

Tom got home at his normal time. He followed his routine like clockwork as there was little cause for deviation. He had spent the afternoon searching through her itinerary of summer responsibilities. First and foremost, was graduation. It was next week and she had rehearsals in a few days. It would be her first required public event and the first time she would see her parents since she left. Although she had only been living with Tom for a week or so, it felt like much longer. She still had a summer’s worth of events to go through. A family reunion, graduation parties, and college prep, not to mention beach parties, birthdays, and the family camping trip. By themselves, they weren’t that overwhelming, but while being in diapers was another story. He was sure that she had forgotten her responsibilities and would soon be an anxious wreck when he reminded her.

All of these public appearances meant one thing; she needed a wardrobe. Which meant that she either needed to go home and get the rest of her clothes, or go shopping. Their last outing hadn’t ended so well, but he was confident that she would be more receptive this time around. He stopped by his bedroom and grabbed the pull ups that he had bought the previous weekend. They weren’t nearly as absorbent as a diaper, but they would do to fulfill her obligation while making it easier to properly size clothing. She could, of course, buy everything around the expected bulk of a diaper, but after her probation was over, she would be stuck with oversized clothes. Best to get something that she could at least use into the winter.

She wasn’t in her bedroom and he heard her softly humming a familiar melody. He followed the sound to find her in the princess room, working on her pacifier. He smiled as he watched her work. She had taken to it faster than he had anticipated, just as she had taken to being bottle fed at night.

“Busy day, princess?” He said, stepping into the room. “I see the house is extra clean.”

“No! Go away! You can’t see it until it’s done!” She exclaimed, clutching her pacifier to her chest and turning away from him.

“How much time do you need?”

“Few minutes.” She said, more calmly, looking at him over her shoulder.

“Okay. I’ll be in your room picking out your clothes for tonight.”

“Otay.”

He left her to her work and returned to her room. He shuffled through her closet for a moment before he found an outfit that he wanted to see her in. He picked out a simple t-shirt and a blue jean romper. It was simple, and easy to get on and off. The shoulder straps were held on by snaps on the front and it should be tight enough to give her a little uneasiness of exposure, but not enough to make her pull up obvious.

“Daddy?” He heard her call. He turned around to see her standing at the threshold of her room. Her words were muffled by the pacifier and she was standing with her legs together, twisting one leg nervously.

“Yes, sweetheart?”

“Do you wike it?” She asked.

He moved across the room to her and examined her pacifier. She had put on it a simple, but powerful phrase. Daddy’s Girl

He smiled at her, pulling her close and kissing the pacifier over her lips.

“I love it!” He said. He could feel her lift up with joy and he picked her up, her legs wrapping around his waist. She pulled the binky from her lips and planted them on his, lovingly and passionately kissing him.

“I a good girl?” She asked as she came up for air.

“The best.”

“Spwecial time?”

“Tonight. If you behave yourself while we are out shopping.”

“Shopping? What for?”

“For you, silly. You have rehearsals and graduation in the next few weeks and you don’t have anything regal to wear.”

He could feel her stiffen at the thought of being around her classmates while wearing a diaper.

“Da-”

“Before you start whining, I’ve already thought about that.” He carried her to the bed and set her down. “You will be wearing these. They are pull up style underpants. Nowhere near as bulky as a diaper. They won’t hold much, but they will do in a pinch.

But you have to promise to be a good girl about this. You have to wear something and if you can’t be a good girl, I will send you to these events in a full sized diaper.” He warned.

She thought about it for a moment, looking at the pull up and at the stack of diapers on her dresser. While his solution wasn’t the greatest, she was slowly accepting that she wouldn’t be able to get her panties back any time soon. She had to be padded and he could make it much worse if he had to.

“I pwomise. I be a good girl.”

“I’m sure you will. So let’s take these for a test run tonight. I’ll bring some extras to make in case you flood one. Stand up for me, baby.”

She stood as he grabbed a few wipes. He undid her soaked diaper and let it fall to the floor. He wiped her clean and let her stand, exposed to the air for a few moments to let her skin breathe.

“Dada?”

“Yes?”

“My, uh, cycle…will start soon.”

“Okay. And?”

“I just wanted you to know.”

“I will make sure that we have chocolate on hand and will be changing you more frequently.”

“You will?”

“Of course. It’s my job.”

“It doesn’t bother you?”

“No. Should it? It’s normal, natural, and a part of life. Can’t really be bothered by it. It’s inevitable.”

“I…it’s just that…most guys don’t want anything to do with a girl on her cycle.”

“If you haven’t ascertained by now, princess, I’m not most guys.” He said, kneeling in front of her with the pull up open for her to step into. She steadied herself on his shoulder as she stepped into it. He slid it up her legs and onto her hips. He checked the fit of the leak guards, ran his hands up her ass, squeezing gently, before leaning in and kissing her exposed belly.

She felt her desire for him rise and feeling his hands sensually touch her was heavenly. She felt her arousal stir from deep within and secretly wanted the night to be over so she could have her bottle and his touches.

He changed her shirt and helped her into the romper. She wanted to protest such a childish look, but as he stood behind her, his arms around her, securing the snaps, she felt oddly pampered. Her clothing secured, his hands wrapped around her waist and with a slight tug, he pulled her into him. She felt her butt hit his groin and she ground it into him. His hands slowly moved up her body and she twitched and writhed at his touch, arching her back and tilting her head up. His hand moved up her neck and she gasped at the feel of his rough skin. His hand traced her jawline and one of his fingers brushed across her bottom lip. She moaned and opened her mouth, pushing her butt into him as best she could. Her bottom lip quivered as his finger lingered. His other hand had made its way down between her legs, pressing firmly against her.

What was just a tinge was now full blown desire. She ached for him. She wanted nothing more than for him to rip her clothes off and take her. He was so close. She could feel his hot breath on her neck.

His voice was low, almost a snarl. “Are you mine?”

Her knees were weak as she moaned a response. “Yes, Daddy.”

His fingers pressed harder against her sex. “Is this mine?”

She arched her back even further, grinding her ass into him. “All yours, Daddy.”

His fingers slid into her mouth and she instinctively wrapped her lips around them, sucking slowly.

“Good girl,” was all he said. He let her continue for a moment before pulling his fingers back. “So eager to please her daddy.”

“Mmhmm.” She moaned. His hand hadn’t moved from between her legs and the thin padding she wore did little to damper his touches.

“We shall see if you are still eager when we get home tonight…” He trailed off, holding her with one hand while he pressed his hips into her butt.

“I will be, Daddy, I promise.” She replied. Her mind couldn’t force baby talk while she was aroused.

“Then off to the truck with you. We need to get going.”

His hands were still holding her in place and she didn’t try to fight him. There was enough of a pause for her mind to compartmentalize.

“Carry me, Dada?”

“Always.” He turned her around and she leapt into his arms.

“Nebber ebber let me go?”

“Never.”

Chapter 20

Shopping went much better this time. Stephanie was far more relaxed and thanks to his touches, more focused on getting his attention than someone else paying attention to her. The pull ups, however, were not ideal. They could only handle one or two wettings versus the four or more a diaper could hold. They had to stop a few times so she could discreetly change in the bathroom. Surprisingly, she didn’t whine or complain each time, she simply excused herself to the bathroom, unrolled a pull up that had in her pocket, and took care of business. She even brought it to his attention that she needed to change and promised him that she wouldn’t use the potty while she was away. It had been over a week of constant diaper wearing and she was accustomed to them by this point.

What worried her, though, was how frequently she was going. He had mentioned that she would start to lose control of her bladder. She didn’t feel like she had lost control, only the sense of urgency. She still knew that she needed to pee and instead of waiting until she absolutely had to go, she just went. It was rare that her body let go on its own but it had happened once or twice. It scared her, to be honest, and she worried about long term, lingering effects. That is, when she wasn’t wondering when he was going to put his hands on her.

Stephanie had been spending an inordinate amount of time thinking about him. After admitting that they cared for each other, she expected their relationship to take greater strides, but it didn’t. Sure, he was becoming more forward and daring with his hands, but there was less physicality than she expected. She didn’t really know what she was wanting, but she felt that something was missing. That was a lie. She knew what she wanted. She wanted him. She wanted…sex.

Sex. The notion had occurred to her more frequently since her first special time. He had awoken something in her that she didn’t fully understand, but wanted to. It was a feeling unlike anything that she had ever felt before and while she understood the mechanics of sex, she was unsure how it was supposed to make her feel. She needed something. Something in her life that made her feel like the woman she was supposed to be. Tom seemed to be attracted to her regardless of her required diaper wearing. She worried that he may only care for her because of the diapers and she wanted to spend some time with him outside of them. And so she plotted and planned.

The night was growing late and she was on her last pull up when they walked into a dress shop. She marveled at all the options but felt wary about spending any more of his money. He had bought her all sorts of regular outfits and the dress was only for graduation. It seemed superfluous to her that she needed a special outfit just for one day. That notion also seemed absurd as she loved buying and wearing new clothes, but something about knowing that he was paying for it made her hesitate.

“See anything you like?” Tom asked. They were holding hands and slowly walking around the store.

“There are a lot of things I like, but I don’t need any more clothes. You’ve bought more than enough.”

“While your humility is touching, Daddy wants to dote upon you, so let him.”

“You do too much. These dresses aren’t cheap. I’m not talking back or anything,

I’m just saying.”

“Ever heard the quote, We spared no expense?”

“Jurassic Park, right?”

“Indeed.” He said, pulling her closer. “Price is of little consequence when compared to the memories.”

“This is memorable?”

“Watching you try on dresses, knowing that you are my little baby girl? Seeing how they hang on your body and accentuate your curves? Hell yeah this is memorable!” “Tight, but not too tight?” She asked, coyly.

“You’re beautiful no matter what you wear.” He said, leaning in to kiss her on the cheek.

She blushed and walked around the store, picking out various dresses that were her size. She had quite a few draped over her arm by the time she went into the dressing room. She was excited to feel like a normal girl again. There were only a few things in life that were truly magical, and finding the right look was one of them. She stripped down to her pull up and looked at herself in the full length mirror. The pullup, damp and sagging slightly, looked out of place from her otherwise nubile form. She tried to imagine a way that she could look and feel sexy in it, but unless he was touching her, she couldn’t. It looked ridiculous and she felt childish having to wear it. Her full B-cup chest offset her visage. From the waist up, she looked like an adult. From the waist down, a baby.

He loves me either way. She thought. The confusing aspect of DDLG aside, he cares for me regardless of what I’m wearing. I just wish that I knew if he cared for me or a girl in a diaper.

She pulled the first dress over her head and did a quick spin in front of the mirror. She half expected her butt to show the pull up but there was nothing. The dress hugged her curves but hung too loose around the midsection. It wouldn’t work unless she was willing to put on a few pounds and that wasn’t going to happen. She sighed and pulled it off.

Off to a terrible start.

The next few had various things she didn’t like. One was too large in the bust, another too small. There was one that had hung beautifully on her but once fully zipped, it pinched her sides and was rather uncomfortable. Her pile of rejects grew faster than her pile of maybes and by the time she was done trying them on, only two fit her well enough to be worthy of Daddy’s opinion. She put the first on one, a little black number that had roses embroidered along the hem. It was tight, but not too tight. She ran her hands along her butt and sighed. Some sheer tights and a lacy thong would make her dress perfect. As it was, she felt as if she could pinpoint the lines of the pull up. The dress probably wouldn’t hold up to a full sized diaper, but it was nice to think of how it could look when all of this was behind her.

Behind me… Will this ever be behind me? And what would that even mean? How can I be his little girl if I’m not forced to wear diapers? Is that even what I want? He’s been good to me and we are just starting to find ourselves. Well, he’s been finding me. I haven’t really done any exploring of my own. Maybe that’s what I need to do. Show him that I’m not just an object for him to tease and torture. Oh but it feels so good. And just because I’m in diapers, doesn’t mean that I’m not a woman.

“Everything okay in there, baby?”

“Y-yes, Daddy. I’m coming out.” She zipped up the dress, adjusted her bosom, and went out to see him. His eyes grew big and a small grin spread across his face.

“You look fantastic, Stephanie.”

“Thank you, Daddy.” He looked around to see if anyone was paying attention to them before he pulled her close and ran his hands down her sides and across her ass.

“Very nice, indeed.”

“I’m glad you like it.”

“I love it.” He said, squeezing her cheeks. His voice lowered to a whisper. “Though I don’t think it will hide a diaper, perhaps that’s why you chose it, hmm? Do you have something you want me to see?”

“You’ve seen all of me. I have nothing more to hide.”

“From me, at least, you are correct. I like this one. Do you have another?”

She was taken aback by his statement but his lips met hers and she forgot all about it. She spun on her heel and returned to the dressing room. The second one was a yellow sundress with a flower petal design on it. It was more open and breezing than the black dress and hung down to her knees. It was more of an everyday dress than a special occasion dress and she thought she looked rather cute in it. She returned to Tom to gauge his response.

He was less enthused about the yellow dress until she showed him its unique property. She spun around and the hem of the dress lifted up. If she spun hard or fast enough, her pull up showed. It was a clear sign that his interest in her stemmed around her punishment and not her personality. She recoiled at the revelation and was distant from him as he bought the dresses. She said nothing to him as they walked out of the store and towards the car.

Her silence was unnerving and was turning to rage. As they drove home, she felt lied to and used. Sullied and used, she was simply viewed as another object by yet another man. Frustrated, she pouted until she got his attention.

“Something wrong, princess?” He asked.

“Yes, Tom. Something is wrong.”

“Tom? What happened to Daddy?”

“What happened to honesty?”

“Have I lied to you?”

“You’ve used me for your own sick pleasures!”

“As I recall, it was you that received all the pleasures.”

“After you manipulated me!”

“Manipulated?”

“Yes, manipulated. Don’t think that I don’t see through your games! You are all the same! Anything to get in a girl’s pants, huh?”

“I’m sorry, I don’t follow.”

“I should have known. Especially after that little show with Michelle. You don’t care about me. Not as a person. You just care about having a little baby doll that you can change and boss around! Today proved it! It’s not about me. It’s never been about me. It’s about you having a girl in diapers that you can control!”

“Is that what you think?”

“That’s what I know! All you care about is my dirty little secret and how you can use it to your advantage. The black dress barely covers my butt so of course a diaper will show. And you only cared about the yellow dress when I twirled around and you could see what I wore underneath. You objectify me as if I’m some floozy tramp that you can parade around, one little slip up away from revealing my secret.”

“I see. And I can understand how you can feel that way, but I assure you that isn’t the case.”

“Save your words, Tom, they mean nothing to me.”

“You’re angry, and perhaps rightfully so, but you don’t seem to know the whole picture.”

“And I can assume that you will enlighten me?”

“I will surely try.”

Stephanie scoffed. “False promises and exaggerated claims. Like every other man looking to get his dick wet.”

Tom snorted in provocation. “There are no warnings for talk like that. Your best bet is to put your binky in your mouth before I have to.”

“Or you’re going to punish me?”

“Absolutely.”

“And I bet that you’ll get your rocks off the whole time.”

“You are pretty petty and vicious. What brought this on? Just a few hours ago you were moaning in my arms.”

“I finally figured out who you really are is all.”

“Oh really? You presume to think after a week that you know all of my ins and outs?”

“Men like you are easy to read. You only want one thing.”

“Unquestioned love and devotion?”

“Blind obedience and unwavering loyalty?”

“Potato tomato.” Tom said. They were nearing his house and he had failed to calm her down in the slightest. He was not concerned, however. He was used to tantrums, especially after the significance of bottle time sank in. Adult desires hidden behind childish restraints. It was an inner turmoil that every girl faced; how to be a good baby for their Daddy and feel satisfied as a woman.

“I’m sick of the mind games.” Stephanie said. “I’m tired of constantly wondering what all of this means. Or is about. You say you love me and I want to believe that but I am certain that all you love is this perverse image of me. Were I any normal girl walking down the street, you wouldn’t give me the time of day. Not unless you knew what I was hiding. So which is it? Is it me you care for, or what I represent?”

“And what do you represent?”

“Your peculiar desire. I don’t know if it’s some sort of creepy fetishism or just an oddly specific perversion, but you need a girl you can infantilize.”

“And you think me some form of pervert who is only sexually excited by childlike parafenalia?”

“I haven’t seen any evidence to the contrary.”

“And that’s what you want?” Tom asked, pulling the truck into the garage. “You say you want to be free of this confusion, but do you really know what you are asking? Rather, demanding?”

“More than you are willing to give, it seems.”

Tom smirked. “I see. Well, as I’m sure you are in desperate need of a shower, how about you go take care of that and we can talk later.”

“That’s it? I stand up to you and you dismiss me?”

“No. You are not dismissed. You still need to take care of yourself. It seems as if my affections are misplaced. You want what I have to offer but don’t want me to offer it. I can’t make that decision for you, so for now, you can do whatever you wish. You have an inspection tomorrow morning and graduation rehearsal in the afternoon. I will drive you if you wish.”

“I-”

Tom got out of the truck and cut her off by shutting the door. He left her in the vehicle as he went into the house.

Undeterred, she followed him, defiantly stomping her way to the shower. He wasn’t wrong but she didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of being right. She peeled off her clothes and kicked the soaking wet pull up at the wall. She walked past the tub and started the shower. She was angry and feeling obstinate. She let the water get hot and pulled the shower curtain closed, shutting herself off from the rest of the house.

Stephanie had washed and was letting the water fall over her when she heard a strange noise. It was like something heavy hitting the tile floor. She couldn’t see through the curtain but was shocked when it was flung open and Tom stepped into the shower. Shocked, she pulled the curtain instinctively across her naked body. His face was stoic as his left hand moved to where the shampoo was sitting. It moved the bottle slightly before returning to his side.

“What are you doing?” She asked. His eyes darted up and down his body.

“Showering.” He said.

“You don’t know how to wait your turn?”

“I think I’ve done enough waiting.” He said, “You have washed, yes?”

“I have. And I was just ready to get out.”

“That won’t be necessary. There is plenty of hot water left.” He reached for her body wash and squirted some of it into his hand. “Turn around.”

“I’m already clean.”

“I said, turn around.” The power in his voice was unlike anything she had heard before. She let the shower curtain fall off her body as she turned around, trembling.

“It seems that you have a lot of things to say in the moment, when you are all fired up, but taken out of your element, you tremble in front of me like a child.” He said, rubbing the body wash on her shoulders. “But that’s not what you are, is it?” His hands moved down her arms and he took a half step forward.

“No. Of course not.” He continued. “You are a woman. Grown and mature. Fiercely independent and opinionated, but quick to judge and assume over understanding.”

“I-”

“I’m not done.” He said. He moved his hands off her arms and onto her waist. They moved in slow motions up her sides. “It occurs to me that that is more to this life than what you know, and more than I thought you were ready for, but if this is what you seek,” his hands moved around her sides to cup her breasts, “then we shall see you wants fulfilled.”

He caressed her chest for a moment before pulling her backwards into him. She felt his arousal press between her cheeks and her eyes grew wide at the realization. His hands worked over her breasts and her excitement rose. Her tension and fear giving way to desire. She pushed back against him to feel his size and found it beyond her knowledge.

“But with your wants, comes price. I ask so little of you, and yet, time and time again you defy me. Your impertinence requires that I take action.” He twisted her nipples with his forefingers and thumbs before one hand slid down to her waist, and the other around to her shoulders. He applied a force and bent her over. From her shoulder, his right hand moved down to her ass. He grabbed it, squeezed it, and playfully swatted it.

“Are you going to spank me?”

“Is that what you want?”

Her desire overwhelmed her reason, if there was reason at all. “It’s what I deserve.”

He moved slightly to her left and she felt his hand come down on her ass, firm and forceful. She yelped and lurched forward.

“Hands on the wall and I will give you what you seek.”

If it was an order, she complied, if it was an offer, she couldn’t refuse. She raised her hands above her head and leaned forward against the shower wall. Pressing her face against it. The water hit her back and ran down body.

“Good girl.” He said, and got to work. He couldn’t see her face but he knew what it looked like. It started with minor twinges and grimaces. Moved to mouthing words of pain, before becoming audible cries. She’d been spanked in recent memory, but this was entirely different. Where there was pain, there was pleasure. Where there was agony, there was vindication. His hand on her hip moved up to her chest and as his right hand struck her ass, his left massaged her chest. The pain mixed with pleasure and her body was overwhelmed with confusion.

The spanking stopped and became massaging. He straightened her up and moved closer to her, his manhood pressing firmly against her body.

“I want you to know that I don’t love you for what you wear in secret. I love you for sharing that secret with me. It is a desire to care for someone who needs me. That’s what I see with your secret; a need to be taken care of. You are without a doubt a full grown woman in my eyes. I call you things like a baby girl not to belittle you, but to encourage you to not see your secret as a bad thing. It’s something that we can share together. I will always keep your secret and protect you from others who would scorn you. It means more to me that you trust me than you will ever know.”

He moved her hair to the side and kissed her shoulder and neck.

“What you don’t know is how hard it’s been to deny you. I am a strong man, or at least I try to be, but you make me weak with desire. I want you. I want to hold you. Kiss you. Love you. I want to be your knight in shining armor as you are my queen. I want to throw you over my shoulder, take you to my bed, and have my way with you. I want all of these things because I-”

“Then do so.” She breathed, barely believing the words coming out of her mouth.

She turned around in his arms and looked up at him. “Take me to your bed.”

“I-what?”

“Take me to your bed.” She repeated. “Or take me here.” She turned around and pressed her tingling ass against him.

“Th- I…”

She turned back around and looked him in the eye. She held his gaze as she reached out and touched him, feeling his desire throb through her hand. He twitched at her touch and she smiled. She was lost in the moment and loving every second of it.

“Please, Daddy? Can I have this?” She asked, stroking him. She got closer to him, standing on her tiptoes. He looked down at her, her taut body beckoning to him. She let go of him and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down for a kiss. She heard something rip and he fiddled around near her waist before grabbing her by the ass and lifting her into the air. She tightened her grip and wrapped her legs around him. She could feel him moving between her legs. She braced herself before relaxing her legs a little and feeling him against her sex.

“It’ll hurt at first.” He said, “But I promise that it will get better and feel good.”

He was right about the pain. As excited as she was, she wasn’t prepared for what she felt. Not at the beginning, and certainly not by the end. The water ran cold and he had turned them around so that it was hitting his back until he could shut it off. He let her lead the way once she was comfortable, slowly moving her hips and using her legs to ride him. When she tired, he took over, holding her thighs and keeping the rhythm going.

From the shower, they moved to the bedroom, leaving wet footprints and a trail of drips on the floor. They had effectively air dried by the time he laid her down on the bed, exhausted. He cleaned her up, dried her off, and put her in a nighttime diaper. He tossed on some shorts as she had her nightly bottle. Worn out beyond belief, she was dozing off by the time the nipple fell from her lips and he pulled her into his arms.

“Goodnight, baby girl. I love you.”

Groggily, she replied, “I wuv you too, Daddy.”